Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-14T05:45:19Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun). Edit to add: I saw a screencap of Morgan using the gun in a season 6 episode from 2010, so now I'm not sure anymore. I couldn't match the sights on his gun with any of the pictures I saw online. What do you think?
:::::[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]
:::::--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 03:13, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
::::::I think he SRT could be ordered on custom guns, or fitted after-market by a gunsmith, so that doesn't necessarily make it an E2, you would have to find a shot of the right side of the slide to know if it was an E2 without the slimline grips, or a P226 with the SRT added. I would guess those are just the standard sights, but look slightly off due to the focus/lighting. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 05:35, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::::This is the best picture I've found of the right side so far. Sadly it seems rather blurry as well. Can you make out any of the markings on it?
:::::::[[Image:Morgansigsauer226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan in season 7]] compare to two-tone from Sig-Sauer website
:::::::[[Image:P226-2T.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Two-Tone P226]] This would be less confusing if the gun shown in the case was not a single tone (or at least not as drastic of a difference in tone).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 15:28, 10 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::::Update: I spent a lot of time examining HQ screen caps, as well as pictures of the various guns and couldn't figure out why I couldn't match Morgan's gun from the case to any of the pictures on the sig sauer website or guns belonging to people. I was puzzled as to why the view of Morgan's gun in the case was so fuzzy that the markings were not visible-- and then I realized its because there are no markings. The gun they use for Morgan is a Metal Gas Blowback Airsoft F226 gun. They just took the orangey red plastic thing off the front. LOL. http://www.airsplat.com/Items/GP-WE-SIG-F226.htm Now I just feel silly.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 00:45, 14 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

When a show says a caliber of a firearm, don't believe it, unless the film is by Michael Mann, the caliber of the firearm in the script can be different from what is actually shown.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 20:17, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-10T23:53:48Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun). Edit to add: I saw a screencap of Morgan using the gun in a season 6 episode from 2010, so now I'm not sure anymore. I couldn't match the sights on his gun with any of the pictures I saw online. What do you think?
:::::[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]
:::::--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 03:13, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
::::::I think he SRT could be ordered on custom guns, or fitted after-market by a gunsmith, so that doesn't necessarily make it an E2, you would have to find a shot of the right side of the slide to know if it was an E2 without the slimline grips, or a P226 with the SRT added. I would guess those are just the standard sights, but look slightly off due to the focus/lighting. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 05:35, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::::This is the best picture I've found of the right side so far. Sadly it seems rather blurry as well. Can you make out any of the markings on it?
:::::::[[Image:Morgansigsauer226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan in season 7]] compare to two-tone from Sig-Sauer website
:::::::[[Image:P226-2T.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Two-Tone P226]] This would be less confusing if the gun shown in the case was not a single tone (or at least not as drastic of a difference in tone).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 15:28, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-10T20:28:41Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun). Edit to add: I saw a screencap of Morgan using the gun in a season 6 episode from 2010, so now I'm not sure anymore. I couldn't match the sights on his gun with any of the pictures I saw online. What do you think?
:::::[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]
:::::--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 03:13, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
::::::I think he SRT could be ordered on custom guns, or fitted after-market by a gunsmith, so that doesn't necessarily make it an E2, you would have to find a shot of the right side of the slide to know if it was an E2 without the slimline grips, or a P226 with the SRT added. I would guess those are just the standard sights, but look slightly off due to the focus/lighting. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 05:35, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::::This is the best picture I've found of the right side so far. Sadly it seems rather blurry as well. Can you make out any of the markings on it?
:::::::[[Image:Morgansigsauer226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan in season 7]] compare to two-tone from Sig-Sauer website
:::::::[[Image:P226-2T.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Two-Tone P226]] This would be less confusing if the gun was not shown in the case as a single tone (or at least not as drastic of a difference in tone).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 15:28, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

File:P226-2T.jpg

2012-04-10T20:25:43Z

Suceress2: Right side of Two-Tone P226 from Sig-Sauer website http://www.sigsauer.com/CatalogProductDetails/p226-two-tone.aspx

Right side of Two-Tone P226 from Sig-Sauer website http://www.sigsauer.com/CatalogProductDetails/p226-two-tone.aspx

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-10T07:57:53Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun). Edit to add: I saw a screencap of Morgan using the gun in a season 6 episode from 2010, so now I'm not sure anymore. I couldn't match the sights on his gun with any of the pictures I saw online. What do you think?
:::::[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]
:::::--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 03:13, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
::::::I think he SRT could be ordered on custom guns, or fitted after-market by a gunsmith, so that doesn't necessarily make it an E2, you would have to find a shot of the right side of the slide to know if it was an E2 without the slimline grips, or a P226 with the SRT added. I would guess those are just the standard sights, but look slightly off due to the focus/lighting. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 05:35, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::::This is the best picture I've found of the right side so far. Sadly it seems rather blurry as well. Can you make out any of the markings on it?
:::::::[[Image:Morgansigsauer226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan in season 7]]--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 02:57, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-10T07:55:06Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun). Edit to add: I saw a screencap of Morgan using the gun in a season 6 episode from 2010, so now I'm not sure anymore. I couldn't match the sights on his gun with any of the pictures I saw online. What do you think?
:::::[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]
:::::--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 03:13, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
::::::I think he SRT could be ordered on custom guns, or fitted after-market by a gunsmith, so that doesn't necessarily make it an E2, you would have to find a shot of the right side of the slide to know if it was an E2 without the slimline grips, or a P226 with the SRT added. I would guess those are just the standard sights, but look slightly off due to the focus/lighting. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 05:35, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::::This is the best picture I've found of the right side so far. Sadly it seems rather blurry as well. Can you make out any of the markings on it?
:::::::[[Image:Morgansigsauer226.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan in season 7]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

File:Morgansigsauer226.jpg

2012-04-10T07:51:57Z

Suceress2: SSA Derek Morgan with his P226 drawn in season 7 "It Takes A Village".

SSA Derek Morgan with his P226 drawn in season 7 "It Takes A Village".

Talk:SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series

2012-04-10T07:50:15Z

Suceress2: /* P226 */

__TOC__ 

==Screen-used SIG-Sauer Pistols==
[[Image:SIGP220R LiveFreeDieHard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P220R - .45 ACP. This is the screen used gun carried and fired by [[Bruce Willis]] in ''[[Live Free or Die Hard]]''.]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Left.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen-used live firing '''SIG-Sauer P228'''. This weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'', and was carried and fired by [[Clint Eastwood]] in the film. IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing this photo; also see their sales page for the weapon, [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00276&Store_Code=TGC&search=228&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= here].]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Right.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The '''SIG-Sauer P228''' from ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'' (seen from the right).]]
[[Image:VirtuosityP228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A two-tone '''SIG-Sauer P228''' (9x19mm) with Wilcox Industries UITC laser and barrel compensator, as used by [[Denzel Washington]] in the film ''[[Virtuosity]]''. The weapon pictured here is the actual screen-used gun from the movie, one of four that were made for the film. One of these guns is re-used in the film ''[[Barb Wire]]''.]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00268 Sopranos Tony Soprano Sig 226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[James Gandolfini]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This specific gun was the one fired onscreen when he, Paulie, and Silvio kill Pussy in Funhouse (2.13). More detailed images and purchasing information on this item can be found at [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00268&Store_Code=TGC&search=Sopranos&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00273 Sopranos Paulie Sig P228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P228 pistol with non-functional prop silencer - 9x19mm. This live firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[Tony Sirico]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This gun was fired onscreen in the episode A Hit Is A Hit (1.10) during the scene where Paulie and other members of the Sopranos crew pose as furniture movers and ambush a drug cartel bagman and steal his money. After the hold up, Paulie shoots the man in the head at point blank range before making off with his drug money (IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing the documentation on this gun. Contact them via their website for more detailed images and purchasing information on this item.)]]
[[Image:P00619.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Screen used SIG-Sauer P229 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[Salt]]''. The gun has been modified to fire blank rounds only. This item is currently being sold by [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see[http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00619&Store_Code=TGC&search=Salt&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:M&MSSIGP229.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Two of the SIG-Sauer P229 pistols used in the film ''[[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]]'' - 9x19mm.]]

==Additional Variants==
===P226R===
I know that the ones with rails are now the standard, and I have tried to find more information on the history of the P226. I've found a few sites that talk about the dates in which certain models were introduced and such, but I have yet to find anything that says when rails were first added to the P226. Does anyone know the approximate year when rails were added? Also, in what year did the rails become standard? I know that the trigger bar spring was completely changed in 1998, but what about the rails?
Oh, and how can I tell a P226R from a P226 E2? Is there a way to tell by looking at the pictures? Someone speculated that the current model used by SSA Derek Morgan on ''Criminal Minds'' is an E2 but I have no idea how to tell.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:17, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:I think the way it goes is that they had the P226R which became the standard P226, then they had an upgrade version of this called the E2 (Enhanced Ergonomics) which had a short reset trigger and screwless one piece prip plates, and now this has become the standard P226. The only difference between the E2 (discontinued) and the now standard P226 is that the E2 had an "E2" logo on the front of the slide. As for the Criminal Minds gun, see the talk page there for my opinion on that. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:35, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
::Thank you, Commando552. Do you have any idea of the approximate years when the changes with the rail happened? I looked all over and could not find the year when rails were added or when they became standard. Google searches just kept coming up with a bunch of unrelated stuff. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:55, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
:::The name 'P226R' isn't an actual model name, more of a way to distuinguish between rail and non rail SIGs. I don't think that the P226 was ever called a P226R officially by SIG, but I could be wrong. As far as when the rail was first made standard, I believe that was 2007.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 20:26, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::That actually was an official SIG designation and marketed as such during the period when standard and railed frames were available concurrently. I don't know exactly when the P226R was introduced, but think it was early-mid 2000's, with the rail becoming standard on the P226 (excluding anti-snag models) in 2005/2006. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:06, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::Oh cool! Thank you for that information! I'm taking down notes on it. I'm now curious about the "anti-snag" models. Did the rails snag on things before being perfected?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 02:48, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

===P226===
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone01.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A reverse Two-Tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm (identical configuration to the gun from ''[[2 Fast 2 Furious]]''; this weapon was assembled and photographed specially for IMFDB by [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]).]]
[[Image:p226_tactical.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R fitted with a weaponlight - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226 tacops.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R Tactical Operations - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226RNAVY.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Navy, older model with traditional trigger - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SIG P226 Combat TB.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Combat TB - 9x19m ]]
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Two-tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:X-Five-LW-detail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer 226 X5 Competition Model - 9x19mm]]

:- Question: In what year did the rail become standard on the P226 so that it was just called P226 rather than P226R? Or is it still called P226R?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:39, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::I remember them becoming available around 2004/2005, and then being standardized shortly after (probably by 2006 or so). SIG was still putting out non-rail P226s as recently as 2007 (which is when I first started looking to buy a P226), but they haven't been available since then. Also, the rail was introduced first on the P226 Tactical before it became a standard feature on all 226s and other SIGs. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

:::The last P226 without the rail was the P226 SAS (a dehorned DAK gun), which was discontinued in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:53, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::::The name 'P226R' isn't an actual model name, more of a way to distuinguish between rail and non rail SIGs. I don't think that the P226 was ever called a P226R officially by SIG, but I could be wrong.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:02, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

:::::Thank you for the responses! I checked the Sig-Sauer website and couldn't really find much about dates or useful information. I was hoping they would have a nice gallery of the various guns available. They do have quite a few pictures, but I don't think it comes anywhere near showing the full range of the product.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 02:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

===P228===
[[File:SIG228Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P228 with stainless slide]]

===P229===
[[Image:sig229Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229 with two-tone finish and Crimson Trace grips 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sig-sauerP229DAK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229R - 9x19mm (also chambered for .40 S&W & .357 SIG)]]

==P245==
I like the P245. I bought one back in 2000. I owned both the P220 and the P245 for many years and I always found that I shot better with the P245. Eventually traded the P220, but I still have the P245. It's a nice little shooter. But truth be told I did purchase the eight round magazine from Sig. So I guess the P220 Compact just makes more sense. From a business aspect. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:19, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

==P228==
I'm a bit confused about the P228. I thought that it has been discontinued for about 10 years. But that the Military uses them and I know that SIG recently came out with a P228R model. So my question is: Is it still being produced or not? -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 00:47, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

:The P228R is a limited production run weapon. SIG had lots of surplus P228 slides, so they modified them to fit P229R frames (even though the 229 has always been a bit wider than the 228). As for the military's use of the P228, that's just because they bought so many of them in the 1990s that they still have lots in inventory. But the original, non-rail P228 (the version still seen in most movies today) has been out of production since 2000, when the P229 in 9mm was introduced. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

::Ok thank you for clearing that up for me. Much appreciated! -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 05:54, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

== P220 ==
Is the P220 still manufactured in any caliber other than 45 ACP? I know the .38 super and .30 luger variants were discontinued but many nations have adopted the 9mm version for Police and Military use so it seems odd they would have discontinued it, yet SIG-Sauer's websight only lists it as comming in .45. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Everywhere I've looked for info says no. All modern (Railed I assume) P220's are strictly .45 ACP.
Personally I like this line of thinking, a single stack 9x19mm seems pointless when you can get a P226, or a P229 and carry more rounds. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 10:55, 18 December 2009 (UTC)

The Swiss military is a big user of the P-220 pistol. I wonder if they might have their own production line somewhere (as they did with the Luger) and just do not offer them commercially anymore. Also, SIG as the monolith that it once was is no more, having broken up into various other companies: the SIG-Sauer brand, now based out of Germany (and responsible for the P-220-5, P-226, P229, SIG-556, and all other continued SIG-Sauer firearms), and Swiss Arms, the manufacturer of the SIG-550 series firearms (the 550, 551, 552, and 553), and others. It is possible that the Swiss government procured the machinery after the demise of SIG to produce the P/75 (as I believe the Swiss military calls it) and is producing them for their own uses. This seems all the more likely when it is considered that an officer in the Swiss military is given the option of purchasing his own service sidearm once he leaves the military (and thus a finite stockpile might soon quickly expire). Just for information's sake, an enlisted person within the Swiss military is given the option of actually purchasing his own service weapon once he leaves the service (this is done by sending it back to the manufacturer were it is converted to a semi-automatic only rifle and then sent to the former soldier). The Chilean government had its own license to produce these domestcally through FAMAE (according to Ian Hogg) though this seems to have expired and FAMAE now produces a variant of the CZ-75 and the Japanese government also license produced the design at one point (perhaps through Howa Industries), although this too seems to have expired, and this is once again according to Mr. Hogg. Just some potential explanations.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:53, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== P6 hammer notch ==

As I actually own a P6, I, as I am sure many other P6 owners have, became curious of and susequently investigated the notch in the P6's hammer. I have heard various reasons for the P6 hammer's notch, including the theory that it was meant to indicate that the gun was dropped or was meant to prevent an accidental firing if it was indeed dropped. Hoever, I have come across another explanation that to me seems a bit more plausible, that it was meant to stick the loop of a retaining holster into, thereby securing the gun into the holster and preventing a drop. To me this seems to be a more potential explanation as who would want to replace a hammer each time the weapon was dropped, espiecially a SIG (not the cheapest of all firearms) and espiecially a model that SIG discontinued quite some time ago. Even finding extra (affordable) magazines for a P-225/P6 is an ordeal, so why would you try and replace a hammer every time somebody might actually drop it. I don't know, but it just does seem the best explanation to me. Also, I do not speak German, so there might be a resource out there that that I cannot utilize that expressly states the reasons for this peculiarity. Once again, just another potential explanation, what do you guys think?[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:36, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== Your picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 ==

Your main picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 looks more like a airsoftversion than a real one. The hammer has a slightly different shape than a real P228.

:I don't think it's an airsoft weapon. It was photographed for us by MoviePropMaster2008, who is a movie armorer, so that is a real weapon converted to blank-fire, from his company's inventory. However, he mentioned to me that this particular gun was dropped during a movie shoot and badly damaged, so it had a whole bunch of repairs. He is trying to find a P228 in better condition that he can photograph (preferably, one that was used in a big movie). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:06, 15 May 2010 (UTC)

== Just wondering? ==

Why do many enthusisests and military forces(Navy seals,SAS,ect) perfer this gun? Is it reliability? the different calibers?

Its exceptionally well made and accurate right out of the box, they're durable, there are a variety of options from cosmetic to alternate materials to alternate barrels and rail systems, and there are a wide variety of calibers to choose from. They're solidly built, reliable, and effective weapon platforms. The only real issue is price but if you're buying something that you want to be able to defend yourself with...any time...in any corner of the world.... then the P22# series is a prime choice.
-Double Agent M

Uhm,I'm just wondering.What is that small thing, which is near safe button? [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 12:21, 4 January 2012 (CST)

Gonna have to be more specific. Are you talking about the magazine release or the slide release? or are you talking about the takedown lever? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 15:50, 18 January 2012 (CST)
:And whats the safe button? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:04, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Modern Sigs do not have an external safety. The controls are from the front as follows: Take down lever, hammer decocker for da/sa models (hole if DAK model), and slide release. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]
:Generally true, but there are a few single action only variants of the P220 along with the P226 X-Five that have no decocker, and a frame mounted safety behind the slide release. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:19, 19 January 2012 (CST)

==Confirmation==
I feel stupid for asking this but just to make sure, SIG-Sauer P220 series guns have decockers but no manual safeties right? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

There are some SIG 220 series that come with manual safeties. The P220SAO comes to mind.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 04:05, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

And I assume the DAK versions don't have decockers. I should have specified that I was wondering about the DA/SA variants. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Ah, there are no manual safeties on non SAO SIGs.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:42, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

Alright, thank you. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

No problemo.

==P228 vs. 229==
What are the differences between the SIG P228 and P229 other than the fact that the 229 comes in .40 S&W and .357 SIG? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

The P226 and P228 were originally manufactured using a stamped-steel slide on an aluminum alloy frame. The P229 consists of a CNC-milled stainless steel slide, typically colored black with a Nitron finish. The P229's milled steel slide was introduced to handle the higher slide velocities created by the .357 SIG and .40 S&W loads, which the stamped slide of the P228 could not handle without the use of a much stiffer recoil spring.
:So stamped vs. milled slide. Alright, thanks. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

==Quick question about SIGs in films and television==

I understand why SIGs are used by the military, police and weapons enthusiasts but I'm just wondering why they turn up so much in films and TV. Are they easy to convert to blanks and thus is the main go-to guns for armorers or is it SIG doing some covert advertising? I remember in the late 90s to early 00s that Glock had an equivalent presence in film and television. It's nice to see SIGs in action but can't they use a wider range of brands? - [[User:GunEnthusiast|GunEnthusiast]]

:In movies and TV, SIGs typically are typically shown in the hands of either FBI Agents (which actually issued them in real life) or military Special Forces (many of which also use them frequently). I would imagine that they are common for this reason alone - there are a lot of movies about elite units and federal agents.

:I don't think it has anything to do with them being easy to convert to blanks, because SIGs have a covered barrel whose lock-up at ejection port needs to be milled down in order for blanks to function reliably (unlike Berettas, which have a reputation for ease of blank conversion due to their open-top slides). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:05, 22 December 2010 (UTC)

==SIG-Sauer model used in recent Mythbusters==
I have a short question, in most recent episode of Mythbusters, the trio team testes a myth from Kiss The Girls movie - whether a gun can ignite a room full of gas. They used .44 Magnum, 3rd Gen Glock 17 9x19mm (if I ID'd it correctly) and a SIG-Sauer. The question is what model of SIG-Sauer was used, I'm not sure if it was P239 9x19mm? Also on a side note, they tend to mix the footage of Glock and SIG and also Tory calls the SIG a Glock... (wlw @ 27.11.2010)

== SEALS ==
Does anyone know why the Navy SEALS chose the SIG 226 for their handgun of choice, what handgun it replaced, and why it was chosen over that handgun?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 02:50, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

When the US held pistol trial to replace the 1911 in the 80's, the final two were the m9 and the P226. The M9 won based on cost alone. The SEALS originally used the M9, but after several catastrophic failures they switched to the runner-up, the 226. That was in the 80's, and they are still using it. Says a lot for SIG... I don't know what the SEALS used before, but I would assume it's some 1911 variant. --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 04:19, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
:The Navy SEALS also used the Heckler & Koch Mark 23 for a while before switching to the SiG-Sauer P226. Reason being? The H&K Mk 23 was deemed to be a bit of a piece of shit. With a heavy trigger pull and a clunky, unwieldy feel and ability to use, the SEALS kicked that pistol to the curb pretty quick. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 20:53, 4 June 2011 (CDT)
::Form what I heard from people who actually own Mark 23s the trigger pull is better than the USP. :/ I would own a Mark 23 but that's just me, I like big, heavy (actually the Mark 23 only weighs as much as a M1911 handgun), over-engineered weapons that can survive a nuclear explosion. :P - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:15, 5 June 2011 (CDT)

What kind of catastrophic failures was the M9 going through and why didn't other branches replace the M9 with the SIG aside from price?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 17:28, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
: The Slides had a tendency to break; officially as a result of the SEALs using hotter rounds than the weapon was rated for.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 18:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
::The other branches didn't feel the need to replace the M9, probably because the SEALS have higher standards for their sidearms. Also, the SIGs were extremely durable, you could take them through saltwater, drag them through sand, even pound it with a jackhammer and they would still fire. The other branches didn't use their sidearms nearly as much as the SEALS. Presently the Coast Guard is using the SIG-Sauer P229, and the actual agency NCIS (naval criminal investigative service, pretty much cops for the navy and marines) use P229s as well. Also, I don't know where you live, but if u live in america go on youtube and search for "nutnfancy p226 part 1" its the first one that shows up. He talks about the history of the P226 and its use with the SEALS.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:04, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

The SIG P229 is a fine weapon, from my experiance its the best shooting handgun for me. Wonder if the P220 works aswell because I want one.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:36, 12 January 2011 (UTC)

== New P226 ==

Has anyone seen the new production line SIG P226s? What do you guys think of the new grips? They've got the same grips that the E2 has now. I like them but I will miss the old P226 grips. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:34, 7 June 2011 (CDT)
:I honestly think that I am the only one who does not like them. I like how they try to appeal to smaller-handed shooters, but I think they should have kept the "classic" style availiable as well. I handled a classic P226 with the E2 grips installed, and it just didn't feel right to me. They did this to the P229 (my favorite gun) and changed the slide style as well. I will miss the classic grips. (It feels so weird calling the SIGs I know and love the classic version)--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 02:46, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

Being a Brit the closest I get to handling a real gun are my airsoft ones, but if I manage to move to America (which is one of my lifes goals) I'd like to get some real guns. One of them is a SIG Sauer P226 but I prefer the classic unrailed frame. I wish SIG still produced those for sale as well. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 04:35, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

You can still get the old grips for SIGs. They sell them on their website, and i'm sure that various other distributors bought ass-loads of them to sell. The new grips give more options to a wider range of shooters. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 09:56, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

:I've been thinking about ordering a pair for a while. Even though I can get my hand around my 226's grip just fine (the smaller circumference doesn't matter much to me), I've never liked the texture of the previous generation grips. The E2 grip texture is designed to be a lot like the grips on the very earliest P226s (the checker-pattern grips).

:Also, SIG just introduced the "P226 German", which is a rail frame P226 that has the German-manufactured stamped slide of the oldest model P226s. I might have to get one some day - the old stamped slides are WAY superior to the milled slides that have been standard since the late-90s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 10:27, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

When I saw the "P226 German" on their website I was hoping it would be a classic P226 without a rail but it has the rail. I don't understand why they don't still produce unrailed framed P226s. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:55, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

I must admit that I thought the same thing when I saw the German on their site. And i'm sure many other people were just as disappointed when they saw the rail... honestly, I can see where they could be useful, but aesthetically I prefer SIGs without rails. Like the P229 SAS, for instance. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:40, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

They could be useful but SIGs look so much better without them. And there's nothing wrong with the Harries technique in my opinion if you need a flash light. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 06:11, 26 July 2011 (CDT)

1. The SAS pretty much covers the rail-less Sigs. 2. As I own a 229(R) the rail isnt bad for texture. Really causes no problems holstering. If you dont like the look I dont know what to tell you. Having the rail standard is a good idea because it gives you the OPTION to put a light or laser on your gun. 3. Carrying a light in your off hand will work but putting the light on your gun is a much sturdier option letting you still have full control of your firearm with both hands and the added benefit of the light. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]

I agree with you on all of these points. We were speaking purely of the aesthetic value of the rails. I'm sure some some people like the looks of them, and personally don't think they're THAT bad. I just feel that SIGs, especially those with the new one piece, snap on grips, look much better without them. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:07, 9 February 2012 (CST)

== P239 Slide ==

As far as I can tell, there are two different slide designs for the P239, the first being the one similar to the P228 that is seen on the gun images for this page, but then you also have a design similar to the P229 that can be seen on the pages for [[Chuck]] and [[Nikita (2010)]] for example. Does this indicate different manufacture date, or does the slide change with calibre? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 02:23, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::I think the slide changes as to whether its a 9mm or 40 cal. The reason why the 228 was discontinued in favor of the 229 was that they couldn't make the 228 strong enough to take 40 cal and the 'marketplace' expected any 9mm to be available in .40 SW as well. So I believe the frame can take the stresses of both 9mm and 40 cal and (obviously) the barrel and slides are different. :) Of course, now I expect someone out of the blue to completely prove me wrong .... sigh....[[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:52, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::I believe that is right, just remember that the slides are reversed in the 239 (half serration = 9mm, full serration = 40SW or 357SIG) compared to the 228/229. Also the frame of the 228 is slightly smaller than that of the 229, and old model 229's in 9mm have a slightly smaller frame than those in 40SW, though, if I understand it right, the new model 229's (full cocking serration) use the same frame for both 9mm and 40SW. The size does not make that big of a difference unless you try to put E2 grips onto a 228, where the size difference will prevent them from fitting (unless you got a late model 228 that used 229 frames). Hope that helped rather than confused. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 07:42, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::Thanks, that helps. Assumed it was calibres as the SIG website has current pics of both types, but assumed it was the same way round as P228/P229 and wondered why the most common version in TV is .40 rather than 9mm. Second part has thrown me though, as didn't realise that P229s now had full height serrations. Is there anyway (from a distance without examining frame thickness) to tell the difference between a current P229 and a P228R? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:02, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::::The new P229's have the E2 grip which is smaller than the old grip, lack grip screws, and are one piece as opposed to the older 2 piece model. But since the P228R uses a P229 frame and E2 grips can be attached to older P229 frames, and the new P229's can still have the old grip style swapped in if the user so desires, there is no real way without holding it or seeing the stamp on the slide to know for sure.[[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 10:25, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::::The extractor on the new P229 is much larger than before.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:16, 10 October 2011 (CDT)

== Broken links ==

Although more correct, when [[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] put "-Sauer" into the titles for the different guns it now means that all of the redirects, like [[SIG-Sauer P226]], don't go to the correct section anymore, along with any links that are in articles (such as <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki>) that lead to a particular section. I take it there is no way to fix the second problem short of going through every single article and changing it is there? Also, why do we put the dash in SIG-Sauer, as far as I can tell the actual company name is either SIG SAUER, or SIG Sauer. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:26, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:You are right about the title, they never refer to themselves as "SIG-Sauer" but "SIG Sauer". And, right again, theres no way to fix the redirect problem :( --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 14:29, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::I thought that when SIG joined up with Sauer they put a hyphen between their names. Also, the little thing at the top of the page says that we should put a hyphen.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::You could always just edit the redirects... Go to the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] page and change where it redirects... I've already done it for the P226 (try the link and see for yourself). Shouldn't be that difficult. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 14:51, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:commando552 and I were not talking about the <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> redirect, but the pages like [[The Negotiator]] or [[XXX]] where the longer <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> hyperlink is used. Those now redirect to the top of the page instead of the P226's section. And the only way to fix them is to change them on every page that uses this hyperlink. --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 15:47, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::What he said. I know the first problem is fixable like you said, was going to edit the redirects earlier but didn't in case the name changed again. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:My bad. Though I will say that this is a perfect reason why using this style: <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> is a bad idea (not saying it was your guys fault or anything, just saying that its a good reason to avoid that type of coding). --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 19:55, 17 January 2012 (CST)
Wow, my bad guys, I didn't know it would jack up all the redirects. What if we reverted the page back, but added a note at the top of the page stating that the proper name has the Sauer in it?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:We should strive to be as correct as possible. If it's right, it's right. I'm willing to put in the legwork. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:00, 17 January 2012 (CST)

== P239 & P245 ==

Considering the name of this page is '''P220 pistol series''' shouldn't these guns be on their own page? Thoughts? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 20:22, 9 February 2012 (CST)
:Both the P239 and P245 belong to the P220 line. The P245 is a compact P220 that was replaced by the P220 carry, and the P239 is a compact, single-stack pistol that uses the P220 configuration.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:16, 9 February 2012 (CST)
::Gotcha. Thanx! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 00:18, 10 February 2012 (CST)

== Splitting up this page ==

I wanted to get some feed back on the idea of splitting up this page. I completely understand why the page is all together. These guns are all based on the same frame, etc. That being said, each model has its own variants. The P226 for example has at least 10+ variants, P226 Tactical, P226 X-Five, P226 Navy, etc. etc. It might be nicer to have each of these guns with their own page.

'''IF''' that were to happen this page could be converted into a disambiguation page that list's all the guns that are members of the series. Also, each individual page could mention that the gun is part of a larger series and could have a "See Also". Just food for thought... I would love to hear what people think. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 02:50, 11 February 2012 (CST)

:I'm all for it, as there are some variants that appear in film/TV and we don't even have a picture of them. The downside to splitting this page up is that all the links for the SIG line will be broken, unless there is some all-magical admin power I don't know about.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:56, 20 March 2012 (CDT)

== P228 Picture ==

I believe that this was mentioned before, but the picture of the P228 looks odd. It bears many resemblances to my UHC Spring Airsoft P228, including the trigger, hammer, trigger pin placement, and even warps in the slide and frame. Even if the picture is not an airsoft replica, it does not do the P228 justice. I know how much work it is to find a good P228 to photograph, and then even more work getting the photo right. The picture now looks oddly misshapen, especially around the hammer and trigger guard. If you compare it to the picture of the two-tone P228 on this talk page, the differences are visible --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:35, 23 March 2012 (CDT)

:It's not an airsoft P228, I don't think. It has the exposed top of the barrel milled down, which is part of the blank-fire conversion process for SIGs (and many other handguns). This means that it's a blank-adapted movie gun. It's MPM2008's gun and his picture, so you can ask him how it ended up looking the way it did. He did tell me a while ago that he would look for another 228 to photograph, but he hasn't gotten around to it yet. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:52, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

== P226 vs. HK USP ==

I know,that SIG's are very reliable pistols.But I also have read about USP stress test,where it was frozen and saltwatered and all other heavy conditions.
So I wonder,which of these 2 pistols is more reliable?
:Not reliability per se, but I would say that a USP is more durable than a P226. The P226 uses an alloy frame (on most models) as opposed to the USP which has a polymer frame with steel inserts. The steel inserts are more resilient than the alloy frame which will wear out quicker and need replacing sooner (probably after somewhere in the range of 50,000 - 100,000 shots so is still pretty far off in the future).--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)
Reliability and durability are two different things. The SIG wins reliability hands down, as there are little to no instances of them jamming, even with crappy ammo. The USP is also very good, but I have heard of more jams in them. Not many, but still a few more than the SIG. As the USP is a polymer framed gun, it has a higher chance of 'KBing' (kaboom) where parts of the gun (usually the frame) crack, or even fully break in two two while shooting. Glocks in .40 also do this a lot. As far as durability, the two guns are about equal. The SIG has been dragged through sand, saltwater, driven over by a bulldozer, jackhammered, and then frozen in a block of ice and dropped out of a helicopter onto concrete (and still fired), so I'd say that's a pretty durable pistol.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:48, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Wow! Is there any link for that stress-test? At least as a article?
Couldn't find it yet. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:03, 4 April 2012 (CDT)
UPD: I,found it! Good! This gun is immortal!
Really impressed. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:07, 4 April 2012 (CDT)

Talk:SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series

2012-04-10T07:48:28Z

Suceress2: /* P226R */

__TOC__ 

==Screen-used SIG-Sauer Pistols==
[[Image:SIGP220R LiveFreeDieHard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P220R - .45 ACP. This is the screen used gun carried and fired by [[Bruce Willis]] in ''[[Live Free or Die Hard]]''.]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Left.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen-used live firing '''SIG-Sauer P228'''. This weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'', and was carried and fired by [[Clint Eastwood]] in the film. IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing this photo; also see their sales page for the weapon, [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00276&Store_Code=TGC&search=228&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= here].]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Right.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The '''SIG-Sauer P228''' from ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'' (seen from the right).]]
[[Image:VirtuosityP228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A two-tone '''SIG-Sauer P228''' (9x19mm) with Wilcox Industries UITC laser and barrel compensator, as used by [[Denzel Washington]] in the film ''[[Virtuosity]]''. The weapon pictured here is the actual screen-used gun from the movie, one of four that were made for the film. One of these guns is re-used in the film ''[[Barb Wire]]''.]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00268 Sopranos Tony Soprano Sig 226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[James Gandolfini]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This specific gun was the one fired onscreen when he, Paulie, and Silvio kill Pussy in Funhouse (2.13). More detailed images and purchasing information on this item can be found at [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00268&Store_Code=TGC&search=Sopranos&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00273 Sopranos Paulie Sig P228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P228 pistol with non-functional prop silencer - 9x19mm. This live firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[Tony Sirico]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This gun was fired onscreen in the episode A Hit Is A Hit (1.10) during the scene where Paulie and other members of the Sopranos crew pose as furniture movers and ambush a drug cartel bagman and steal his money. After the hold up, Paulie shoots the man in the head at point blank range before making off with his drug money (IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing the documentation on this gun. Contact them via their website for more detailed images and purchasing information on this item.)]]
[[Image:P00619.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Screen used SIG-Sauer P229 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[Salt]]''. The gun has been modified to fire blank rounds only. This item is currently being sold by [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see[http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00619&Store_Code=TGC&search=Salt&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:M&MSSIGP229.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Two of the SIG-Sauer P229 pistols used in the film ''[[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]]'' - 9x19mm.]]

==Additional Variants==
===P226R===
I know that the ones with rails are now the standard, and I have tried to find more information on the history of the P226. I've found a few sites that talk about the dates in which certain models were introduced and such, but I have yet to find anything that says when rails were first added to the P226. Does anyone know the approximate year when rails were added? Also, in what year did the rails become standard? I know that the trigger bar spring was completely changed in 1998, but what about the rails?
Oh, and how can I tell a P226R from a P226 E2? Is there a way to tell by looking at the pictures? Someone speculated that the current model used by SSA Derek Morgan on ''Criminal Minds'' is an E2 but I have no idea how to tell.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:17, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:I think the way it goes is that they had the P226R which became the standard P226, then they had an upgrade version of this called the E2 (Enhanced Ergonomics) which had a short reset trigger and screwless one piece prip plates, and now this has become the standard P226. The only difference between the E2 (discontinued) and the now standard P226 is that the E2 had an "E2" logo on the front of the slide. As for the Criminal Minds gun, see the talk page there for my opinion on that. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:35, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
::Thank you, Commando552. Do you have any idea of the approximate years when the changes with the rail happened? I looked all over and could not find the year when rails were added or when they became standard. Google searches just kept coming up with a bunch of unrelated stuff. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:55, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
:::The name 'P226R' isn't an actual model name, more of a way to distuinguish between rail and non rail SIGs. I don't think that the P226 was ever called a P226R officially by SIG, but I could be wrong. As far as when the rail was first made standard, I believe that was 2007.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 20:26, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::That actually was an official SIG designation and marketed as such during the period when standard and railed frames were available concurrently. I don't know exactly when the P226R was introduced, but think it was early-mid 2000's, with the rail becoming standard on the P226 (excluding anti-snag models) in 2005/2006. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:06, 9 April 2012 (CDT)
:::::Oh cool! Thank you for that information! I'm taking down notes on it. I'm now curious about the "anti-snag" models. Did the rails snag on things before being perfected?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 02:48, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

===P226===
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone01.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A reverse Two-Tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm (identical configuration to the gun from ''[[2 Fast 2 Furious]]''; this weapon was assembled and photographed specially for IMFDB by [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]).]]
[[Image:p226_tactical.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R fitted with a weaponlight - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226 tacops.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R Tactical Operations - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226RNAVY.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Navy, older model with traditional trigger - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SIG P226 Combat TB.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Combat TB - 9x19m ]]
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Two-tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:X-Five-LW-detail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer 226 X5 Competition Model - 9x19mm]]

:- Question: In what year did the rail become standard on the P226 so that it was just called P226 rather than P226R? Or is it still called P226R?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:39, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::I remember them becoming available around 2004/2005, and then being standardized shortly after (probably by 2006 or so). SIG was still putting out non-rail P226s as recently as 2007 (which is when I first started looking to buy a P226), but they haven't been available since then. Also, the rail was introduced first on the P226 Tactical before it became a standard feature on all 226s and other SIGs. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

:::The last P226 without the rail was the P226 SAS (a dehorned DAK gun), which was discontinued in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:53, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::::The name 'P226R' isn't an actual model name, more of a way to distuinguish between rail and non rail SIGs. I don't think that the P226 was ever called a P226R officially by SIG, but I could be wrong.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:02, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

:::::Thank you for the responses! I suppose the lack of an official title explains why I can't seem to find P226R on the Sig Sauer website.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 02:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

===P228===
[[File:SIG228Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P228 with stainless slide]]

===P229===
[[Image:sig229Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229 with two-tone finish and Crimson Trace grips 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sig-sauerP229DAK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229R - 9x19mm (also chambered for .40 S&W & .357 SIG)]]

==P245==
I like the P245. I bought one back in 2000. I owned both the P220 and the P245 for many years and I always found that I shot better with the P245. Eventually traded the P220, but I still have the P245. It's a nice little shooter. But truth be told I did purchase the eight round magazine from Sig. So I guess the P220 Compact just makes more sense. From a business aspect. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:19, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

==P228==
I'm a bit confused about the P228. I thought that it has been discontinued for about 10 years. But that the Military uses them and I know that SIG recently came out with a P228R model. So my question is: Is it still being produced or not? -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 00:47, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

:The P228R is a limited production run weapon. SIG had lots of surplus P228 slides, so they modified them to fit P229R frames (even though the 229 has always been a bit wider than the 228). As for the military's use of the P228, that's just because they bought so many of them in the 1990s that they still have lots in inventory. But the original, non-rail P228 (the version still seen in most movies today) has been out of production since 2000, when the P229 in 9mm was introduced. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

::Ok thank you for clearing that up for me. Much appreciated! -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 05:54, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

== P220 ==
Is the P220 still manufactured in any caliber other than 45 ACP? I know the .38 super and .30 luger variants were discontinued but many nations have adopted the 9mm version for Police and Military use so it seems odd they would have discontinued it, yet SIG-Sauer's websight only lists it as comming in .45. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Everywhere I've looked for info says no. All modern (Railed I assume) P220's are strictly .45 ACP.
Personally I like this line of thinking, a single stack 9x19mm seems pointless when you can get a P226, or a P229 and carry more rounds. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 10:55, 18 December 2009 (UTC)

The Swiss military is a big user of the P-220 pistol. I wonder if they might have their own production line somewhere (as they did with the Luger) and just do not offer them commercially anymore. Also, SIG as the monolith that it once was is no more, having broken up into various other companies: the SIG-Sauer brand, now based out of Germany (and responsible for the P-220-5, P-226, P229, SIG-556, and all other continued SIG-Sauer firearms), and Swiss Arms, the manufacturer of the SIG-550 series firearms (the 550, 551, 552, and 553), and others. It is possible that the Swiss government procured the machinery after the demise of SIG to produce the P/75 (as I believe the Swiss military calls it) and is producing them for their own uses. This seems all the more likely when it is considered that an officer in the Swiss military is given the option of purchasing his own service sidearm once he leaves the military (and thus a finite stockpile might soon quickly expire). Just for information's sake, an enlisted person within the Swiss military is given the option of actually purchasing his own service weapon once he leaves the service (this is done by sending it back to the manufacturer were it is converted to a semi-automatic only rifle and then sent to the former soldier). The Chilean government had its own license to produce these domestcally through FAMAE (according to Ian Hogg) though this seems to have expired and FAMAE now produces a variant of the CZ-75 and the Japanese government also license produced the design at one point (perhaps through Howa Industries), although this too seems to have expired, and this is once again according to Mr. Hogg. Just some potential explanations.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:53, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== P6 hammer notch ==

As I actually own a P6, I, as I am sure many other P6 owners have, became curious of and susequently investigated the notch in the P6's hammer. I have heard various reasons for the P6 hammer's notch, including the theory that it was meant to indicate that the gun was dropped or was meant to prevent an accidental firing if it was indeed dropped. Hoever, I have come across another explanation that to me seems a bit more plausible, that it was meant to stick the loop of a retaining holster into, thereby securing the gun into the holster and preventing a drop. To me this seems to be a more potential explanation as who would want to replace a hammer each time the weapon was dropped, espiecially a SIG (not the cheapest of all firearms) and espiecially a model that SIG discontinued quite some time ago. Even finding extra (affordable) magazines for a P-225/P6 is an ordeal, so why would you try and replace a hammer every time somebody might actually drop it. I don't know, but it just does seem the best explanation to me. Also, I do not speak German, so there might be a resource out there that that I cannot utilize that expressly states the reasons for this peculiarity. Once again, just another potential explanation, what do you guys think?[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:36, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== Your picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 ==

Your main picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 looks more like a airsoftversion than a real one. The hammer has a slightly different shape than a real P228.

:I don't think it's an airsoft weapon. It was photographed for us by MoviePropMaster2008, who is a movie armorer, so that is a real weapon converted to blank-fire, from his company's inventory. However, he mentioned to me that this particular gun was dropped during a movie shoot and badly damaged, so it had a whole bunch of repairs. He is trying to find a P228 in better condition that he can photograph (preferably, one that was used in a big movie). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:06, 15 May 2010 (UTC)

== Just wondering? ==

Why do many enthusisests and military forces(Navy seals,SAS,ect) perfer this gun? Is it reliability? the different calibers?

Its exceptionally well made and accurate right out of the box, they're durable, there are a variety of options from cosmetic to alternate materials to alternate barrels and rail systems, and there are a wide variety of calibers to choose from. They're solidly built, reliable, and effective weapon platforms. The only real issue is price but if you're buying something that you want to be able to defend yourself with...any time...in any corner of the world.... then the P22# series is a prime choice.
-Double Agent M

Uhm,I'm just wondering.What is that small thing, which is near safe button? [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 12:21, 4 January 2012 (CST)

Gonna have to be more specific. Are you talking about the magazine release or the slide release? or are you talking about the takedown lever? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 15:50, 18 January 2012 (CST)
:And whats the safe button? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:04, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Modern Sigs do not have an external safety. The controls are from the front as follows: Take down lever, hammer decocker for da/sa models (hole if DAK model), and slide release. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]
:Generally true, but there are a few single action only variants of the P220 along with the P226 X-Five that have no decocker, and a frame mounted safety behind the slide release. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:19, 19 January 2012 (CST)

==Confirmation==
I feel stupid for asking this but just to make sure, SIG-Sauer P220 series guns have decockers but no manual safeties right? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

There are some SIG 220 series that come with manual safeties. The P220SAO comes to mind.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 04:05, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

And I assume the DAK versions don't have decockers. I should have specified that I was wondering about the DA/SA variants. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Ah, there are no manual safeties on non SAO SIGs.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:42, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

Alright, thank you. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

No problemo.

==P228 vs. 229==
What are the differences between the SIG P228 and P229 other than the fact that the 229 comes in .40 S&W and .357 SIG? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

The P226 and P228 were originally manufactured using a stamped-steel slide on an aluminum alloy frame. The P229 consists of a CNC-milled stainless steel slide, typically colored black with a Nitron finish. The P229's milled steel slide was introduced to handle the higher slide velocities created by the .357 SIG and .40 S&W loads, which the stamped slide of the P228 could not handle without the use of a much stiffer recoil spring.
:So stamped vs. milled slide. Alright, thanks. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

==Quick question about SIGs in films and television==

I understand why SIGs are used by the military, police and weapons enthusiasts but I'm just wondering why they turn up so much in films and TV. Are they easy to convert to blanks and thus is the main go-to guns for armorers or is it SIG doing some covert advertising? I remember in the late 90s to early 00s that Glock had an equivalent presence in film and television. It's nice to see SIGs in action but can't they use a wider range of brands? - [[User:GunEnthusiast|GunEnthusiast]]

:In movies and TV, SIGs typically are typically shown in the hands of either FBI Agents (which actually issued them in real life) or military Special Forces (many of which also use them frequently). I would imagine that they are common for this reason alone - there are a lot of movies about elite units and federal agents.

:I don't think it has anything to do with them being easy to convert to blanks, because SIGs have a covered barrel whose lock-up at ejection port needs to be milled down in order for blanks to function reliably (unlike Berettas, which have a reputation for ease of blank conversion due to their open-top slides). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:05, 22 December 2010 (UTC)

==SIG-Sauer model used in recent Mythbusters==
I have a short question, in most recent episode of Mythbusters, the trio team testes a myth from Kiss The Girls movie - whether a gun can ignite a room full of gas. They used .44 Magnum, 3rd Gen Glock 17 9x19mm (if I ID'd it correctly) and a SIG-Sauer. The question is what model of SIG-Sauer was used, I'm not sure if it was P239 9x19mm? Also on a side note, they tend to mix the footage of Glock and SIG and also Tory calls the SIG a Glock... (wlw @ 27.11.2010)

== SEALS ==
Does anyone know why the Navy SEALS chose the SIG 226 for their handgun of choice, what handgun it replaced, and why it was chosen over that handgun?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 02:50, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

When the US held pistol trial to replace the 1911 in the 80's, the final two were the m9 and the P226. The M9 won based on cost alone. The SEALS originally used the M9, but after several catastrophic failures they switched to the runner-up, the 226. That was in the 80's, and they are still using it. Says a lot for SIG... I don't know what the SEALS used before, but I would assume it's some 1911 variant. --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 04:19, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
:The Navy SEALS also used the Heckler & Koch Mark 23 for a while before switching to the SiG-Sauer P226. Reason being? The H&K Mk 23 was deemed to be a bit of a piece of shit. With a heavy trigger pull and a clunky, unwieldy feel and ability to use, the SEALS kicked that pistol to the curb pretty quick. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 20:53, 4 June 2011 (CDT)
::Form what I heard from people who actually own Mark 23s the trigger pull is better than the USP. :/ I would own a Mark 23 but that's just me, I like big, heavy (actually the Mark 23 only weighs as much as a M1911 handgun), over-engineered weapons that can survive a nuclear explosion. :P - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:15, 5 June 2011 (CDT)

What kind of catastrophic failures was the M9 going through and why didn't other branches replace the M9 with the SIG aside from price?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 17:28, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
: The Slides had a tendency to break; officially as a result of the SEALs using hotter rounds than the weapon was rated for.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 18:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
::The other branches didn't feel the need to replace the M9, probably because the SEALS have higher standards for their sidearms. Also, the SIGs were extremely durable, you could take them through saltwater, drag them through sand, even pound it with a jackhammer and they would still fire. The other branches didn't use their sidearms nearly as much as the SEALS. Presently the Coast Guard is using the SIG-Sauer P229, and the actual agency NCIS (naval criminal investigative service, pretty much cops for the navy and marines) use P229s as well. Also, I don't know where you live, but if u live in america go on youtube and search for "nutnfancy p226 part 1" its the first one that shows up. He talks about the history of the P226 and its use with the SEALS.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:04, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

The SIG P229 is a fine weapon, from my experiance its the best shooting handgun for me. Wonder if the P220 works aswell because I want one.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:36, 12 January 2011 (UTC)

== New P226 ==

Has anyone seen the new production line SIG P226s? What do you guys think of the new grips? They've got the same grips that the E2 has now. I like them but I will miss the old P226 grips. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:34, 7 June 2011 (CDT)
:I honestly think that I am the only one who does not like them. I like how they try to appeal to smaller-handed shooters, but I think they should have kept the "classic" style availiable as well. I handled a classic P226 with the E2 grips installed, and it just didn't feel right to me. They did this to the P229 (my favorite gun) and changed the slide style as well. I will miss the classic grips. (It feels so weird calling the SIGs I know and love the classic version)--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 02:46, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

Being a Brit the closest I get to handling a real gun are my airsoft ones, but if I manage to move to America (which is one of my lifes goals) I'd like to get some real guns. One of them is a SIG Sauer P226 but I prefer the classic unrailed frame. I wish SIG still produced those for sale as well. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 04:35, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

You can still get the old grips for SIGs. They sell them on their website, and i'm sure that various other distributors bought ass-loads of them to sell. The new grips give more options to a wider range of shooters. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 09:56, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

:I've been thinking about ordering a pair for a while. Even though I can get my hand around my 226's grip just fine (the smaller circumference doesn't matter much to me), I've never liked the texture of the previous generation grips. The E2 grip texture is designed to be a lot like the grips on the very earliest P226s (the checker-pattern grips).

:Also, SIG just introduced the "P226 German", which is a rail frame P226 that has the German-manufactured stamped slide of the oldest model P226s. I might have to get one some day - the old stamped slides are WAY superior to the milled slides that have been standard since the late-90s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 10:27, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

When I saw the "P226 German" on their website I was hoping it would be a classic P226 without a rail but it has the rail. I don't understand why they don't still produce unrailed framed P226s. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:55, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

I must admit that I thought the same thing when I saw the German on their site. And i'm sure many other people were just as disappointed when they saw the rail... honestly, I can see where they could be useful, but aesthetically I prefer SIGs without rails. Like the P229 SAS, for instance. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:40, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

They could be useful but SIGs look so much better without them. And there's nothing wrong with the Harries technique in my opinion if you need a flash light. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 06:11, 26 July 2011 (CDT)

1. The SAS pretty much covers the rail-less Sigs. 2. As I own a 229(R) the rail isnt bad for texture. Really causes no problems holstering. If you dont like the look I dont know what to tell you. Having the rail standard is a good idea because it gives you the OPTION to put a light or laser on your gun. 3. Carrying a light in your off hand will work but putting the light on your gun is a much sturdier option letting you still have full control of your firearm with both hands and the added benefit of the light. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]

I agree with you on all of these points. We were speaking purely of the aesthetic value of the rails. I'm sure some some people like the looks of them, and personally don't think they're THAT bad. I just feel that SIGs, especially those with the new one piece, snap on grips, look much better without them. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:07, 9 February 2012 (CST)

== P239 Slide ==

As far as I can tell, there are two different slide designs for the P239, the first being the one similar to the P228 that is seen on the gun images for this page, but then you also have a design similar to the P229 that can be seen on the pages for [[Chuck]] and [[Nikita (2010)]] for example. Does this indicate different manufacture date, or does the slide change with calibre? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 02:23, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::I think the slide changes as to whether its a 9mm or 40 cal. The reason why the 228 was discontinued in favor of the 229 was that they couldn't make the 228 strong enough to take 40 cal and the 'marketplace' expected any 9mm to be available in .40 SW as well. So I believe the frame can take the stresses of both 9mm and 40 cal and (obviously) the barrel and slides are different. :) Of course, now I expect someone out of the blue to completely prove me wrong .... sigh....[[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:52, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::I believe that is right, just remember that the slides are reversed in the 239 (half serration = 9mm, full serration = 40SW or 357SIG) compared to the 228/229. Also the frame of the 228 is slightly smaller than that of the 229, and old model 229's in 9mm have a slightly smaller frame than those in 40SW, though, if I understand it right, the new model 229's (full cocking serration) use the same frame for both 9mm and 40SW. The size does not make that big of a difference unless you try to put E2 grips onto a 228, where the size difference will prevent them from fitting (unless you got a late model 228 that used 229 frames). Hope that helped rather than confused. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 07:42, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::Thanks, that helps. Assumed it was calibres as the SIG website has current pics of both types, but assumed it was the same way round as P228/P229 and wondered why the most common version in TV is .40 rather than 9mm. Second part has thrown me though, as didn't realise that P229s now had full height serrations. Is there anyway (from a distance without examining frame thickness) to tell the difference between a current P229 and a P228R? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:02, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::::The new P229's have the E2 grip which is smaller than the old grip, lack grip screws, and are one piece as opposed to the older 2 piece model. But since the P228R uses a P229 frame and E2 grips can be attached to older P229 frames, and the new P229's can still have the old grip style swapped in if the user so desires, there is no real way without holding it or seeing the stamp on the slide to know for sure.[[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 10:25, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::::The extractor on the new P229 is much larger than before.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:16, 10 October 2011 (CDT)

== Broken links ==

Although more correct, when [[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] put "-Sauer" into the titles for the different guns it now means that all of the redirects, like [[SIG-Sauer P226]], don't go to the correct section anymore, along with any links that are in articles (such as <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki>) that lead to a particular section. I take it there is no way to fix the second problem short of going through every single article and changing it is there? Also, why do we put the dash in SIG-Sauer, as far as I can tell the actual company name is either SIG SAUER, or SIG Sauer. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:26, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:You are right about the title, they never refer to themselves as "SIG-Sauer" but "SIG Sauer". And, right again, theres no way to fix the redirect problem :( --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 14:29, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::I thought that when SIG joined up with Sauer they put a hyphen between their names. Also, the little thing at the top of the page says that we should put a hyphen.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::You could always just edit the redirects... Go to the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] page and change where it redirects... I've already done it for the P226 (try the link and see for yourself). Shouldn't be that difficult. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 14:51, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:commando552 and I were not talking about the <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> redirect, but the pages like [[The Negotiator]] or [[XXX]] where the longer <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> hyperlink is used. Those now redirect to the top of the page instead of the P226's section. And the only way to fix them is to change them on every page that uses this hyperlink. --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 15:47, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::What he said. I know the first problem is fixable like you said, was going to edit the redirects earlier but didn't in case the name changed again. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:My bad. Though I will say that this is a perfect reason why using this style: <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> is a bad idea (not saying it was your guys fault or anything, just saying that its a good reason to avoid that type of coding). --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 19:55, 17 January 2012 (CST)
Wow, my bad guys, I didn't know it would jack up all the redirects. What if we reverted the page back, but added a note at the top of the page stating that the proper name has the Sauer in it?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:We should strive to be as correct as possible. If it's right, it's right. I'm willing to put in the legwork. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:00, 17 January 2012 (CST)

== P239 & P245 ==

Considering the name of this page is '''P220 pistol series''' shouldn't these guns be on their own page? Thoughts? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 20:22, 9 February 2012 (CST)
:Both the P239 and P245 belong to the P220 line. The P245 is a compact P220 that was replaced by the P220 carry, and the P239 is a compact, single-stack pistol that uses the P220 configuration.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:16, 9 February 2012 (CST)
::Gotcha. Thanx! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 00:18, 10 February 2012 (CST)

== Splitting up this page ==

I wanted to get some feed back on the idea of splitting up this page. I completely understand why the page is all together. These guns are all based on the same frame, etc. That being said, each model has its own variants. The P226 for example has at least 10+ variants, P226 Tactical, P226 X-Five, P226 Navy, etc. etc. It might be nicer to have each of these guns with their own page.

'''IF''' that were to happen this page could be converted into a disambiguation page that list's all the guns that are members of the series. Also, each individual page could mention that the gun is part of a larger series and could have a "See Also". Just food for thought... I would love to hear what people think. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 02:50, 11 February 2012 (CST)

:I'm all for it, as there are some variants that appear in film/TV and we don't even have a picture of them. The downside to splitting this page up is that all the links for the SIG line will be broken, unless there is some all-magical admin power I don't know about.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:56, 20 March 2012 (CDT)

== P228 Picture ==

I believe that this was mentioned before, but the picture of the P228 looks odd. It bears many resemblances to my UHC Spring Airsoft P228, including the trigger, hammer, trigger pin placement, and even warps in the slide and frame. Even if the picture is not an airsoft replica, it does not do the P228 justice. I know how much work it is to find a good P228 to photograph, and then even more work getting the photo right. The picture now looks oddly misshapen, especially around the hammer and trigger guard. If you compare it to the picture of the two-tone P228 on this talk page, the differences are visible --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:35, 23 March 2012 (CDT)

:It's not an airsoft P228, I don't think. It has the exposed top of the barrel milled down, which is part of the blank-fire conversion process for SIGs (and many other handguns). This means that it's a blank-adapted movie gun. It's MPM2008's gun and his picture, so you can ask him how it ended up looking the way it did. He did tell me a while ago that he would look for another 228 to photograph, but he hasn't gotten around to it yet. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:52, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

== P226 vs. HK USP ==

I know,that SIG's are very reliable pistols.But I also have read about USP stress test,where it was frozen and saltwatered and all other heavy conditions.
So I wonder,which of these 2 pistols is more reliable?
:Not reliability per se, but I would say that a USP is more durable than a P226. The P226 uses an alloy frame (on most models) as opposed to the USP which has a polymer frame with steel inserts. The steel inserts are more resilient than the alloy frame which will wear out quicker and need replacing sooner (probably after somewhere in the range of 50,000 - 100,000 shots so is still pretty far off in the future).--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)
Reliability and durability are two different things. The SIG wins reliability hands down, as there are little to no instances of them jamming, even with crappy ammo. The USP is also very good, but I have heard of more jams in them. Not many, but still a few more than the SIG. As the USP is a polymer framed gun, it has a higher chance of 'KBing' (kaboom) where parts of the gun (usually the frame) crack, or even fully break in two two while shooting. Glocks in .40 also do this a lot. As far as durability, the two guns are about equal. The SIG has been dragged through sand, saltwater, driven over by a bulldozer, jackhammered, and then frozen in a block of ice and dropped out of a helicopter onto concrete (and still fired), so I'd say that's a pretty durable pistol.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:48, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Wow! Is there any link for that stress-test? At least as a article?
Couldn't find it yet. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:03, 4 April 2012 (CDT)
UPD: I,found it! Good! This gun is immortal!
Really impressed. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:07, 4 April 2012 (CDT)

Talk:SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series

2012-04-10T07:45:35Z

Suceress2: /* P226 */

__TOC__ 

==Screen-used SIG-Sauer Pistols==
[[Image:SIGP220R LiveFreeDieHard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P220R - .45 ACP. This is the screen used gun carried and fired by [[Bruce Willis]] in ''[[Live Free or Die Hard]]''.]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Left.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen-used live firing '''SIG-Sauer P228'''. This weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'', and was carried and fired by [[Clint Eastwood]] in the film. IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing this photo; also see their sales page for the weapon, [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00276&Store_Code=TGC&search=228&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= here].]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Right.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The '''SIG-Sauer P228''' from ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'' (seen from the right).]]
[[Image:VirtuosityP228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A two-tone '''SIG-Sauer P228''' (9x19mm) with Wilcox Industries UITC laser and barrel compensator, as used by [[Denzel Washington]] in the film ''[[Virtuosity]]''. The weapon pictured here is the actual screen-used gun from the movie, one of four that were made for the film. One of these guns is re-used in the film ''[[Barb Wire]]''.]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00268 Sopranos Tony Soprano Sig 226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[James Gandolfini]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This specific gun was the one fired onscreen when he, Paulie, and Silvio kill Pussy in Funhouse (2.13). More detailed images and purchasing information on this item can be found at [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00268&Store_Code=TGC&search=Sopranos&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00273 Sopranos Paulie Sig P228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P228 pistol with non-functional prop silencer - 9x19mm. This live firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[Tony Sirico]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This gun was fired onscreen in the episode A Hit Is A Hit (1.10) during the scene where Paulie and other members of the Sopranos crew pose as furniture movers and ambush a drug cartel bagman and steal his money. After the hold up, Paulie shoots the man in the head at point blank range before making off with his drug money (IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing the documentation on this gun. Contact them via their website for more detailed images and purchasing information on this item.)]]
[[Image:P00619.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Screen used SIG-Sauer P229 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[Salt]]''. The gun has been modified to fire blank rounds only. This item is currently being sold by [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see[http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00619&Store_Code=TGC&search=Salt&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:M&MSSIGP229.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Two of the SIG-Sauer P229 pistols used in the film ''[[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]]'' - 9x19mm.]]

==Additional Variants==
===P226R===
I know that the ones with rails are now the standard, and I have tried to find more information on the history of the P226. I've found a few sites that talk about the dates in which certain models were introduced and such, but I have yet to find anything that says when rails were first added to the P226. Does anyone know the approximate year when rails were added? Also, in what year did the rails become standard? I know that the trigger bar spring was completely changed in 1998, but what about the rails?
Oh, and how can I tell a P226R from a P226 E2? Is there a way to tell by looking at the pictures? Someone speculated that the current model used by SSA Derek Morgan on ''Criminal Minds'' is an E2 but I have no idea how to tell.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:17, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:I think the way it goes is that they had the P226R which became the standard P226, then they had an upgrade version of this called the E2 (Enhanced Ergonomics) which had a short reset trigger and screwless one piece prip plates, and now this has become the standard P226. The only difference between the E2 (discontinued) and the now standard P226 is that the E2 had an "E2" logo on the front of the slide. As for the Criminal Minds gun, see the talk page there for my opinion on that. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:35, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
::Thank you, Commando552. Do you have any idea of the approximate years when the changes with the rail happened? I looked all over and could not find the year when rails were added or when they became standard. Google searches just kept coming up with a bunch of unrelated stuff. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:55, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
:::The name 'P226R' isn't an actual model name, more of a way to distuinguish between rail and non rail SIGs. I don't think that the P226 was ever called a P226R officially by SIG, but I could be wrong. As far as when the rail was first made standard, I believe that was 2007.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 20:26, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::That actually was an official SIG designation and marketed as such during the period when standard and railed frames were available concurrently. I don't know exactly when the P226R was introduced, but think it was early-mid 2000's, with the rail becoming standard on the P226 (excluding anti-snag models) in 2005/2006. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:06, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

===P226===
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone01.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A reverse Two-Tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm (identical configuration to the gun from ''[[2 Fast 2 Furious]]''; this weapon was assembled and photographed specially for IMFDB by [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]).]]
[[Image:p226_tactical.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R fitted with a weaponlight - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226 tacops.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R Tactical Operations - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226RNAVY.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Navy, older model with traditional trigger - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SIG P226 Combat TB.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Combat TB - 9x19m ]]
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Two-tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:X-Five-LW-detail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer 226 X5 Competition Model - 9x19mm]]

:- Question: In what year did the rail become standard on the P226 so that it was just called P226 rather than P226R? Or is it still called P226R?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:39, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::I remember them becoming available around 2004/2005, and then being standardized shortly after (probably by 2006 or so). SIG was still putting out non-rail P226s as recently as 2007 (which is when I first started looking to buy a P226), but they haven't been available since then. Also, the rail was introduced first on the P226 Tactical before it became a standard feature on all 226s and other SIGs. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

:::The last P226 without the rail was the P226 SAS (a dehorned DAK gun), which was discontinued in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:53, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::::The name 'P226R' isn't an actual model name, more of a way to distuinguish between rail and non rail SIGs. I don't think that the P226 was ever called a P226R officially by SIG, but I could be wrong.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:02, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

:::::Thank you for the responses! I suppose the lack of an official title explains why I can't seem to find P226R on the Sig Sauer website.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 02:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

===P228===
[[File:SIG228Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P228 with stainless slide]]

===P229===
[[Image:sig229Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229 with two-tone finish and Crimson Trace grips 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sig-sauerP229DAK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229R - 9x19mm (also chambered for .40 S&W & .357 SIG)]]

==P245==
I like the P245. I bought one back in 2000. I owned both the P220 and the P245 for many years and I always found that I shot better with the P245. Eventually traded the P220, but I still have the P245. It's a nice little shooter. But truth be told I did purchase the eight round magazine from Sig. So I guess the P220 Compact just makes more sense. From a business aspect. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:19, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

==P228==
I'm a bit confused about the P228. I thought that it has been discontinued for about 10 years. But that the Military uses them and I know that SIG recently came out with a P228R model. So my question is: Is it still being produced or not? -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 00:47, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

:The P228R is a limited production run weapon. SIG had lots of surplus P228 slides, so they modified them to fit P229R frames (even though the 229 has always been a bit wider than the 228). As for the military's use of the P228, that's just because they bought so many of them in the 1990s that they still have lots in inventory. But the original, non-rail P228 (the version still seen in most movies today) has been out of production since 2000, when the P229 in 9mm was introduced. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

::Ok thank you for clearing that up for me. Much appreciated! -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 05:54, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

== P220 ==
Is the P220 still manufactured in any caliber other than 45 ACP? I know the .38 super and .30 luger variants were discontinued but many nations have adopted the 9mm version for Police and Military use so it seems odd they would have discontinued it, yet SIG-Sauer's websight only lists it as comming in .45. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Everywhere I've looked for info says no. All modern (Railed I assume) P220's are strictly .45 ACP.
Personally I like this line of thinking, a single stack 9x19mm seems pointless when you can get a P226, or a P229 and carry more rounds. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 10:55, 18 December 2009 (UTC)

The Swiss military is a big user of the P-220 pistol. I wonder if they might have their own production line somewhere (as they did with the Luger) and just do not offer them commercially anymore. Also, SIG as the monolith that it once was is no more, having broken up into various other companies: the SIG-Sauer brand, now based out of Germany (and responsible for the P-220-5, P-226, P229, SIG-556, and all other continued SIG-Sauer firearms), and Swiss Arms, the manufacturer of the SIG-550 series firearms (the 550, 551, 552, and 553), and others. It is possible that the Swiss government procured the machinery after the demise of SIG to produce the P/75 (as I believe the Swiss military calls it) and is producing them for their own uses. This seems all the more likely when it is considered that an officer in the Swiss military is given the option of purchasing his own service sidearm once he leaves the military (and thus a finite stockpile might soon quickly expire). Just for information's sake, an enlisted person within the Swiss military is given the option of actually purchasing his own service weapon once he leaves the service (this is done by sending it back to the manufacturer were it is converted to a semi-automatic only rifle and then sent to the former soldier). The Chilean government had its own license to produce these domestcally through FAMAE (according to Ian Hogg) though this seems to have expired and FAMAE now produces a variant of the CZ-75 and the Japanese government also license produced the design at one point (perhaps through Howa Industries), although this too seems to have expired, and this is once again according to Mr. Hogg. Just some potential explanations.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:53, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== P6 hammer notch ==

As I actually own a P6, I, as I am sure many other P6 owners have, became curious of and susequently investigated the notch in the P6's hammer. I have heard various reasons for the P6 hammer's notch, including the theory that it was meant to indicate that the gun was dropped or was meant to prevent an accidental firing if it was indeed dropped. Hoever, I have come across another explanation that to me seems a bit more plausible, that it was meant to stick the loop of a retaining holster into, thereby securing the gun into the holster and preventing a drop. To me this seems to be a more potential explanation as who would want to replace a hammer each time the weapon was dropped, espiecially a SIG (not the cheapest of all firearms) and espiecially a model that SIG discontinued quite some time ago. Even finding extra (affordable) magazines for a P-225/P6 is an ordeal, so why would you try and replace a hammer every time somebody might actually drop it. I don't know, but it just does seem the best explanation to me. Also, I do not speak German, so there might be a resource out there that that I cannot utilize that expressly states the reasons for this peculiarity. Once again, just another potential explanation, what do you guys think?[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:36, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== Your picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 ==

Your main picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 looks more like a airsoftversion than a real one. The hammer has a slightly different shape than a real P228.

:I don't think it's an airsoft weapon. It was photographed for us by MoviePropMaster2008, who is a movie armorer, so that is a real weapon converted to blank-fire, from his company's inventory. However, he mentioned to me that this particular gun was dropped during a movie shoot and badly damaged, so it had a whole bunch of repairs. He is trying to find a P228 in better condition that he can photograph (preferably, one that was used in a big movie). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:06, 15 May 2010 (UTC)

== Just wondering? ==

Why do many enthusisests and military forces(Navy seals,SAS,ect) perfer this gun? Is it reliability? the different calibers?

Its exceptionally well made and accurate right out of the box, they're durable, there are a variety of options from cosmetic to alternate materials to alternate barrels and rail systems, and there are a wide variety of calibers to choose from. They're solidly built, reliable, and effective weapon platforms. The only real issue is price but if you're buying something that you want to be able to defend yourself with...any time...in any corner of the world.... then the P22# series is a prime choice.
-Double Agent M

Uhm,I'm just wondering.What is that small thing, which is near safe button? [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 12:21, 4 January 2012 (CST)

Gonna have to be more specific. Are you talking about the magazine release or the slide release? or are you talking about the takedown lever? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 15:50, 18 January 2012 (CST)
:And whats the safe button? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:04, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Modern Sigs do not have an external safety. The controls are from the front as follows: Take down lever, hammer decocker for da/sa models (hole if DAK model), and slide release. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]
:Generally true, but there are a few single action only variants of the P220 along with the P226 X-Five that have no decocker, and a frame mounted safety behind the slide release. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:19, 19 January 2012 (CST)

==Confirmation==
I feel stupid for asking this but just to make sure, SIG-Sauer P220 series guns have decockers but no manual safeties right? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

There are some SIG 220 series that come with manual safeties. The P220SAO comes to mind.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 04:05, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

And I assume the DAK versions don't have decockers. I should have specified that I was wondering about the DA/SA variants. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Ah, there are no manual safeties on non SAO SIGs.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:42, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

Alright, thank you. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

No problemo.

==P228 vs. 229==
What are the differences between the SIG P228 and P229 other than the fact that the 229 comes in .40 S&W and .357 SIG? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

The P226 and P228 were originally manufactured using a stamped-steel slide on an aluminum alloy frame. The P229 consists of a CNC-milled stainless steel slide, typically colored black with a Nitron finish. The P229's milled steel slide was introduced to handle the higher slide velocities created by the .357 SIG and .40 S&W loads, which the stamped slide of the P228 could not handle without the use of a much stiffer recoil spring.
:So stamped vs. milled slide. Alright, thanks. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

==Quick question about SIGs in films and television==

I understand why SIGs are used by the military, police and weapons enthusiasts but I'm just wondering why they turn up so much in films and TV. Are they easy to convert to blanks and thus is the main go-to guns for armorers or is it SIG doing some covert advertising? I remember in the late 90s to early 00s that Glock had an equivalent presence in film and television. It's nice to see SIGs in action but can't they use a wider range of brands? - [[User:GunEnthusiast|GunEnthusiast]]

:In movies and TV, SIGs typically are typically shown in the hands of either FBI Agents (which actually issued them in real life) or military Special Forces (many of which also use them frequently). I would imagine that they are common for this reason alone - there are a lot of movies about elite units and federal agents.

:I don't think it has anything to do with them being easy to convert to blanks, because SIGs have a covered barrel whose lock-up at ejection port needs to be milled down in order for blanks to function reliably (unlike Berettas, which have a reputation for ease of blank conversion due to their open-top slides). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:05, 22 December 2010 (UTC)

==SIG-Sauer model used in recent Mythbusters==
I have a short question, in most recent episode of Mythbusters, the trio team testes a myth from Kiss The Girls movie - whether a gun can ignite a room full of gas. They used .44 Magnum, 3rd Gen Glock 17 9x19mm (if I ID'd it correctly) and a SIG-Sauer. The question is what model of SIG-Sauer was used, I'm not sure if it was P239 9x19mm? Also on a side note, they tend to mix the footage of Glock and SIG and also Tory calls the SIG a Glock... (wlw @ 27.11.2010)

== SEALS ==
Does anyone know why the Navy SEALS chose the SIG 226 for their handgun of choice, what handgun it replaced, and why it was chosen over that handgun?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 02:50, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

When the US held pistol trial to replace the 1911 in the 80's, the final two were the m9 and the P226. The M9 won based on cost alone. The SEALS originally used the M9, but after several catastrophic failures they switched to the runner-up, the 226. That was in the 80's, and they are still using it. Says a lot for SIG... I don't know what the SEALS used before, but I would assume it's some 1911 variant. --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 04:19, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
:The Navy SEALS also used the Heckler & Koch Mark 23 for a while before switching to the SiG-Sauer P226. Reason being? The H&K Mk 23 was deemed to be a bit of a piece of shit. With a heavy trigger pull and a clunky, unwieldy feel and ability to use, the SEALS kicked that pistol to the curb pretty quick. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 20:53, 4 June 2011 (CDT)
::Form what I heard from people who actually own Mark 23s the trigger pull is better than the USP. :/ I would own a Mark 23 but that's just me, I like big, heavy (actually the Mark 23 only weighs as much as a M1911 handgun), over-engineered weapons that can survive a nuclear explosion. :P - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:15, 5 June 2011 (CDT)

What kind of catastrophic failures was the M9 going through and why didn't other branches replace the M9 with the SIG aside from price?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 17:28, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
: The Slides had a tendency to break; officially as a result of the SEALs using hotter rounds than the weapon was rated for.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 18:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
::The other branches didn't feel the need to replace the M9, probably because the SEALS have higher standards for their sidearms. Also, the SIGs were extremely durable, you could take them through saltwater, drag them through sand, even pound it with a jackhammer and they would still fire. The other branches didn't use their sidearms nearly as much as the SEALS. Presently the Coast Guard is using the SIG-Sauer P229, and the actual agency NCIS (naval criminal investigative service, pretty much cops for the navy and marines) use P229s as well. Also, I don't know where you live, but if u live in america go on youtube and search for "nutnfancy p226 part 1" its the first one that shows up. He talks about the history of the P226 and its use with the SEALS.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:04, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

The SIG P229 is a fine weapon, from my experiance its the best shooting handgun for me. Wonder if the P220 works aswell because I want one.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:36, 12 January 2011 (UTC)

== New P226 ==

Has anyone seen the new production line SIG P226s? What do you guys think of the new grips? They've got the same grips that the E2 has now. I like them but I will miss the old P226 grips. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:34, 7 June 2011 (CDT)
:I honestly think that I am the only one who does not like them. I like how they try to appeal to smaller-handed shooters, but I think they should have kept the "classic" style availiable as well. I handled a classic P226 with the E2 grips installed, and it just didn't feel right to me. They did this to the P229 (my favorite gun) and changed the slide style as well. I will miss the classic grips. (It feels so weird calling the SIGs I know and love the classic version)--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 02:46, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

Being a Brit the closest I get to handling a real gun are my airsoft ones, but if I manage to move to America (which is one of my lifes goals) I'd like to get some real guns. One of them is a SIG Sauer P226 but I prefer the classic unrailed frame. I wish SIG still produced those for sale as well. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 04:35, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

You can still get the old grips for SIGs. They sell them on their website, and i'm sure that various other distributors bought ass-loads of them to sell. The new grips give more options to a wider range of shooters. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 09:56, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

:I've been thinking about ordering a pair for a while. Even though I can get my hand around my 226's grip just fine (the smaller circumference doesn't matter much to me), I've never liked the texture of the previous generation grips. The E2 grip texture is designed to be a lot like the grips on the very earliest P226s (the checker-pattern grips).

:Also, SIG just introduced the "P226 German", which is a rail frame P226 that has the German-manufactured stamped slide of the oldest model P226s. I might have to get one some day - the old stamped slides are WAY superior to the milled slides that have been standard since the late-90s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 10:27, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

When I saw the "P226 German" on their website I was hoping it would be a classic P226 without a rail but it has the rail. I don't understand why they don't still produce unrailed framed P226s. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:55, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

I must admit that I thought the same thing when I saw the German on their site. And i'm sure many other people were just as disappointed when they saw the rail... honestly, I can see where they could be useful, but aesthetically I prefer SIGs without rails. Like the P229 SAS, for instance. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:40, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

They could be useful but SIGs look so much better without them. And there's nothing wrong with the Harries technique in my opinion if you need a flash light. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 06:11, 26 July 2011 (CDT)

1. The SAS pretty much covers the rail-less Sigs. 2. As I own a 229(R) the rail isnt bad for texture. Really causes no problems holstering. If you dont like the look I dont know what to tell you. Having the rail standard is a good idea because it gives you the OPTION to put a light or laser on your gun. 3. Carrying a light in your off hand will work but putting the light on your gun is a much sturdier option letting you still have full control of your firearm with both hands and the added benefit of the light. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]

I agree with you on all of these points. We were speaking purely of the aesthetic value of the rails. I'm sure some some people like the looks of them, and personally don't think they're THAT bad. I just feel that SIGs, especially those with the new one piece, snap on grips, look much better without them. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:07, 9 February 2012 (CST)

== P239 Slide ==

As far as I can tell, there are two different slide designs for the P239, the first being the one similar to the P228 that is seen on the gun images for this page, but then you also have a design similar to the P229 that can be seen on the pages for [[Chuck]] and [[Nikita (2010)]] for example. Does this indicate different manufacture date, or does the slide change with calibre? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 02:23, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::I think the slide changes as to whether its a 9mm or 40 cal. The reason why the 228 was discontinued in favor of the 229 was that they couldn't make the 228 strong enough to take 40 cal and the 'marketplace' expected any 9mm to be available in .40 SW as well. So I believe the frame can take the stresses of both 9mm and 40 cal and (obviously) the barrel and slides are different. :) Of course, now I expect someone out of the blue to completely prove me wrong .... sigh....[[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:52, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::I believe that is right, just remember that the slides are reversed in the 239 (half serration = 9mm, full serration = 40SW or 357SIG) compared to the 228/229. Also the frame of the 228 is slightly smaller than that of the 229, and old model 229's in 9mm have a slightly smaller frame than those in 40SW, though, if I understand it right, the new model 229's (full cocking serration) use the same frame for both 9mm and 40SW. The size does not make that big of a difference unless you try to put E2 grips onto a 228, where the size difference will prevent them from fitting (unless you got a late model 228 that used 229 frames). Hope that helped rather than confused. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 07:42, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::Thanks, that helps. Assumed it was calibres as the SIG website has current pics of both types, but assumed it was the same way round as P228/P229 and wondered why the most common version in TV is .40 rather than 9mm. Second part has thrown me though, as didn't realise that P229s now had full height serrations. Is there anyway (from a distance without examining frame thickness) to tell the difference between a current P229 and a P228R? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:02, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::::The new P229's have the E2 grip which is smaller than the old grip, lack grip screws, and are one piece as opposed to the older 2 piece model. But since the P228R uses a P229 frame and E2 grips can be attached to older P229 frames, and the new P229's can still have the old grip style swapped in if the user so desires, there is no real way without holding it or seeing the stamp on the slide to know for sure.[[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 10:25, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::::The extractor on the new P229 is much larger than before.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:16, 10 October 2011 (CDT)

== Broken links ==

Although more correct, when [[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] put "-Sauer" into the titles for the different guns it now means that all of the redirects, like [[SIG-Sauer P226]], don't go to the correct section anymore, along with any links that are in articles (such as <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki>) that lead to a particular section. I take it there is no way to fix the second problem short of going through every single article and changing it is there? Also, why do we put the dash in SIG-Sauer, as far as I can tell the actual company name is either SIG SAUER, or SIG Sauer. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:26, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:You are right about the title, they never refer to themselves as "SIG-Sauer" but "SIG Sauer". And, right again, theres no way to fix the redirect problem :( --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 14:29, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::I thought that when SIG joined up with Sauer they put a hyphen between their names. Also, the little thing at the top of the page says that we should put a hyphen.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::You could always just edit the redirects... Go to the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] page and change where it redirects... I've already done it for the P226 (try the link and see for yourself). Shouldn't be that difficult. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 14:51, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:commando552 and I were not talking about the <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> redirect, but the pages like [[The Negotiator]] or [[XXX]] where the longer <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> hyperlink is used. Those now redirect to the top of the page instead of the P226's section. And the only way to fix them is to change them on every page that uses this hyperlink. --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 15:47, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::What he said. I know the first problem is fixable like you said, was going to edit the redirects earlier but didn't in case the name changed again. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:My bad. Though I will say that this is a perfect reason why using this style: <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> is a bad idea (not saying it was your guys fault or anything, just saying that its a good reason to avoid that type of coding). --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 19:55, 17 January 2012 (CST)
Wow, my bad guys, I didn't know it would jack up all the redirects. What if we reverted the page back, but added a note at the top of the page stating that the proper name has the Sauer in it?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:We should strive to be as correct as possible. If it's right, it's right. I'm willing to put in the legwork. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:00, 17 January 2012 (CST)

== P239 & P245 ==

Considering the name of this page is '''P220 pistol series''' shouldn't these guns be on their own page? Thoughts? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 20:22, 9 February 2012 (CST)
:Both the P239 and P245 belong to the P220 line. The P245 is a compact P220 that was replaced by the P220 carry, and the P239 is a compact, single-stack pistol that uses the P220 configuration.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:16, 9 February 2012 (CST)
::Gotcha. Thanx! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 00:18, 10 February 2012 (CST)

== Splitting up this page ==

I wanted to get some feed back on the idea of splitting up this page. I completely understand why the page is all together. These guns are all based on the same frame, etc. That being said, each model has its own variants. The P226 for example has at least 10+ variants, P226 Tactical, P226 X-Five, P226 Navy, etc. etc. It might be nicer to have each of these guns with their own page.

'''IF''' that were to happen this page could be converted into a disambiguation page that list's all the guns that are members of the series. Also, each individual page could mention that the gun is part of a larger series and could have a "See Also". Just food for thought... I would love to hear what people think. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 02:50, 11 February 2012 (CST)

:I'm all for it, as there are some variants that appear in film/TV and we don't even have a picture of them. The downside to splitting this page up is that all the links for the SIG line will be broken, unless there is some all-magical admin power I don't know about.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:56, 20 March 2012 (CDT)

== P228 Picture ==

I believe that this was mentioned before, but the picture of the P228 looks odd. It bears many resemblances to my UHC Spring Airsoft P228, including the trigger, hammer, trigger pin placement, and even warps in the slide and frame. Even if the picture is not an airsoft replica, it does not do the P228 justice. I know how much work it is to find a good P228 to photograph, and then even more work getting the photo right. The picture now looks oddly misshapen, especially around the hammer and trigger guard. If you compare it to the picture of the two-tone P228 on this talk page, the differences are visible --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:35, 23 March 2012 (CDT)

:It's not an airsoft P228, I don't think. It has the exposed top of the barrel milled down, which is part of the blank-fire conversion process for SIGs (and many other handguns). This means that it's a blank-adapted movie gun. It's MPM2008's gun and his picture, so you can ask him how it ended up looking the way it did. He did tell me a while ago that he would look for another 228 to photograph, but he hasn't gotten around to it yet. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:52, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

== P226 vs. HK USP ==

I know,that SIG's are very reliable pistols.But I also have read about USP stress test,where it was frozen and saltwatered and all other heavy conditions.
So I wonder,which of these 2 pistols is more reliable?
:Not reliability per se, but I would say that a USP is more durable than a P226. The P226 uses an alloy frame (on most models) as opposed to the USP which has a polymer frame with steel inserts. The steel inserts are more resilient than the alloy frame which will wear out quicker and need replacing sooner (probably after somewhere in the range of 50,000 - 100,000 shots so is still pretty far off in the future).--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)
Reliability and durability are two different things. The SIG wins reliability hands down, as there are little to no instances of them jamming, even with crappy ammo. The USP is also very good, but I have heard of more jams in them. Not many, but still a few more than the SIG. As the USP is a polymer framed gun, it has a higher chance of 'KBing' (kaboom) where parts of the gun (usually the frame) crack, or even fully break in two two while shooting. Glocks in .40 also do this a lot. As far as durability, the two guns are about equal. The SIG has been dragged through sand, saltwater, driven over by a bulldozer, jackhammered, and then frozen in a block of ice and dropped out of a helicopter onto concrete (and still fired), so I'd say that's a pretty durable pistol.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:48, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Wow! Is there any link for that stress-test? At least as a article?
Couldn't find it yet. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:03, 4 April 2012 (CDT)
UPD: I,found it! Good! This gun is immortal!
Really impressed. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:07, 4 April 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-09T08:15:00Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun). Edit to add: I saw a screencap of Morgan using the gun in a season 6 episode from 2010, so now I'm not sure anymore. I couldn't match the sights on his gun with any of the pictures I saw online. What do you think?
:::::[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]
:::::--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 03:13, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-09T08:13:13Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun). Edit to add: I saw a screencap of Morgan using the gun in a season 6 episode from 2010, so now I'm not sure anymore. I couldn't match the sights on his gun with any of the pictures I saw online. What do you think?
[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 03:13, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-08T21:59:17Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgan's P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::The Short Reset Trigger (SRT) is a new trigger design that was first on the E2 but is now on the standard P226 (and P220, P229 etc.). Internally is has a different sear so the trigger resets after a shorter distance after pulling the trigger, but externally it also uses a new design for the trigger itself which is thinner and looks slightly longer and more "hooked" (compare the trigger shapes on the two guns below). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:29, 8 April 2012 (CDT)
::::[[File:SigP226.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226, old model - 9x19mm]]
::::[[File:Sig Sauer P226 E2 08.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SIG-Sauer P226 E2 - 9x19mm]]
:::::-Ahhh! Now I see it! I'm going to say that you are right that Morgan has the newest version of the gun rather than the E2 because it looks like the E2 grips don't have the screw holes whereas Morgan's gun does. Thank you very much! For some reason I kept thinking that it was one of the buttons/slides/levers or whatever that was different, not the trigger itself. Now that you told me what to look for it is very obvious. Would it be ok with you if I quoted you a bit and used some of that info to update the criminal minds wikia wiki? The information on the guns there is rather sparse. Also, thank you for the information on the model being from 2011 because I was trying to figure out an approximate year for Morgan's gun. Now if I could figure out what year Gideon's gun was from (or at least ballpark it and figure out which version he had-- I'm going to go out on a limb and say it was post 1998 when the trigger spring was updated to be less damaging to the gun).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 16:59, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Criminal Minds

2012-04-08T21:46:55Z

Suceress2: /* Glock 17 */

'''The following weapons can be seen in the television series ''Criminal Minds'':'''
[[Image:CMS3.jpg|thumb|300px|right|''Criminal Minds'' (2005-present)]]
[[Image:CriminalMindsSeasonOne.jpg|thumb|300px|right|''Criminal Minds'' (Season 1)]]
__TOC__ 

=Handguns=

==Glock 17==
FBI Supervisory Special Agent Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) carried as his sidearm a [[Glock 17]] with a TLR-2 Streamlight attachment. Agents Spencer Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]) and Aaron Hotchner ([[Thomas Gibson]]) are frequently seen with standard Glock 17's. Jason Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) used a [[Glock 17]] in the pilot episode. Afterward, Gideon uses a [[SIG-Sauer P226]], while Reid later exchanged his own Glock for a .357 [[Smith & Wesson Model 65]] revolver. Sometime at the beginning of Season 6, Morgan started to carry a SIG-Sauer P226R (fitted with a TLR-1 Streamlight attachment) as his sidearm. At the end of the Season 2 Episode "The Big Game", 'Tobias' ([[James Van Der Beek]]) knocks down Reid and briefly threatens him with his Glock 17.
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment - 9x19mm]]
[[File:CM 02.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI SSA Derek Moore ([[Shemar Moore]]) draws his Glock 17 in Season 4's "Mayhem".]][[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Glock 17 3rd Generation - 9x19mm.]][[Image:CM gibson.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Special Agent Aaron Hotchner ([[Thomas Gibson]]) holds the Glock 17.]]
[[Image:CM 22.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In the pilot episode, SSA Jason Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) puts up his Glock while appearing to goad a suspect into shooting him.]]
[[Image:Hotchner.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hotchner opens fire on a suspect with his Glock 17 in "Tribe".]]
[[Image:CM-Reid-G17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Spencer Reid wields a Glock 17 while protecting Lila Archer ([[Amber Heard]]) in Season 1's "Somebody's Watching".]]
[[File:CM 03.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Agent Spencer Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]) draws his Glock in Season 4's "Mayhem".]]
[[File:HotchGlock17123.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Hotch pointing gun at wounded victim]]
[[File:MickRawsonGlock17Surefire.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Mick Rawson ([[Matt Ryan]]) a Member of Sam Coopers team holding a Glock 17 with a weapon light attachment on a suspect]]

==Glock 19==
SSA Emily Prentiss ([[Paget Brewster]]) uses a [[Glock 19]] as her sidearm. Her predecessor, SSA Elle Greenaway ([[Lola Glaudini]]) also used the [[Glock 19]] throughout Season 1 and her episodes in Season 2. Another Glock 19 is used by a police detective to fire a few shots at a fleeing criminal, although he misses and the criminal commits suicide by driving off a cliff. Also carried by NYPD officers.
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Glock 19 3rd Generation - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:EmilyPrentiss3.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SSA Prentiss ([[Paget Brewster]]) covers Reid in Season 3's "Elephants Memory".]]
[[File:CM 20.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SSA Elle Greenaway ([[Lola Glaudini]]) takes aim with the [[Glock 19]] in the pilot episode.]][[Image:Nypd_glock.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 3's "Lo-Fi", NYPD Detective Cooper ([[Erik Palladino]]) holds his Glock 19 as he gets wounded by a terrorist .]]
[[Image:Police_detective.jpg|thumb|none|501px|In Season 4's "Roadkill" (S4E23), Det. Quinn ([[Timothy Carhart]]) of the Bend Police Department in Oregon about to fire his Glock 19 at a fleeing vehicle suspected in several murders. In several scenes, the Glock appears to be a [[Non Gun]] when fired.]]
[[File:EPG19.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Emily behind cover]]
[[File:EmilyGlock19456.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Glock 26==
A [[Glock 26]] pistol is the backup weapon carried in an ankle holster by Hotchner ([[Thomas Gibson]]). Hotchner tricks the 'Long Distance Serial Killer' into letting him beat Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]), but the kicks are a ruse to allow Reid to take the gun from Hotchner's ankle holster. Reid then kills the LDSK with a shot to the forehead, though later claims he was aiming for the LDSK's leg. SSA Jennifer 'J.J.' Jareau ([[A.J. Cook]]) also carries a Glock 26 as her duty weapon. Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) also appears to have the Glock 26 as a back-up, carried, like Hotchner, in an ankle holster. It is shown in two instances in Season 3 - First in the episode "In Name and Blood", where he gives it to Prentiss ([[Paget Brewster]]) to use when she enters an unsub's house (She did not have her standard [[Glock 19]] at the time) and again in the episode "Penelope", giving it to Penelope Garcia ([[Kirsten Vangsness]]) to defend herself when an unsub (later identified as Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) comes to her apartment trying to kill her after failing the first time. She thankfully does not need to use the weapon however, Battle fleeing after a short firefight with Morgan.

[[Image:Glock_26.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 26 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:G26.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid uses Hotchner's Glock 26 to kill the 'L.D.S.K.' with a shot to the forehead. He later says he was aiming for the guy's legs.]]
[[Image:Criminal.Minds-JJ-Glock.26-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|J.J. just after she shoots Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) in "Penelope".]]
[[File:CM 55.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In "Penelope", Penelope Garcia ([[Kirsten Vangsness]]) is given a Glock 26 to defend herself.]]
[[File:20111213140805!PrentissG26 copy.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Emily Prentiss is Given a Glock 26 to enter a unsubs house.]]

==Springfield Armory TRP==
SSA David Rossi ([[Joe Mantegna]]) carries a [[Springfield Armory TRP]], a model of which is used by the FBI's elite HRT, throughout the series, this suggests he may have been HRT/SWAT trained to use this weapon. It is mentioned that Rossi also served in the U.S. Marine Corps, which also possibly helps explain his use of a 1911-type pistol.

[[Image:SpringerTRP.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Springfield Armory TRP - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Rossi_with_trp.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rossi aims his TRP.]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
FBI Senior SSA Jason Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) carries a [[SIG-Sauer P226]] as his sidearm during his time in the BAU. This is a realistic weapon since the FBI did issue the P226. Hotchner has been seen with one a few times, but almost always carries a Glock 17 pistol.
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:Gideon.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI Senior SSA Jason Gideon ([[Mandy Patinkin]]) draws his SIG-Sauer P226 in Season 2's "No Way Out, Part II: The Evilution of Frank".]]
[[Image:CM-GIdeon-SIG1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Gideon checks a room with his P226 in the Season 2 Episode "Revelations".]]

==SIG-Sauer P226R==
Special Agent Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) switches to a new [[SIG-Sauer P226]]R fitted with a weaponlight, which he is seen carrying starting in Season 6. His SIG is the [[SIG-Sauer P226R]] evident by the tactical rail, redesigned grips and trigger.
[[Image:P226 tactical.jpg|thumb|none|300px|The newer SIG-Sauer P226R Tactical - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:CMS7 305.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Special Agent Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his new sidearm, a SIG-Sauer P226R fitted with a weaponlight as seen in Season 7's "Dorado Falls".]]
[[Image:DerekMorgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan enters a cave with his P226R drawn.]]

==SIG-Sauer P220 Sport==
In Season 7's "Dorado Falls", Luke Dolan ([[Max Martini]]) is seen holding a [[SIG-Sauer P220 Sport]] during a flashback.
[[image:SigP220Sport.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P220 Sport- .45 ACP]]
[[File:CMS7 304.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 7's "Dorado Falls", Luke Dolan ([[Max Martini]]) is seen holding a [[SIG-Sauer P220 Sport]] during a flashback.]]

==Smith & Wesson Military & Police==
Reid's captor 'Tobias' ([[James Van Der Beek]]) uses a early-version [[Smith & Wesson Model 10|Smith & Wesson Military & Police]] revolver to taunt Reid with a Russian-roulette like game several times in the Season 2 episode "Revelations". Reid gets a hold of the gun when 'Tobias' leaves it unattended and is forced to kill him when his evil personality attacks Reid. It can be noted as a M&P revolver due to the Smith & Wesson style cylinder latch (The earliest M&P revolvers lack the typical Smith ejector-rod socket, akin to most older Colt revolvers).
[[Image:HA-537.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Early Smith & Wesson Military & Police - .38 Special]]
[[Image:10smith.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'Tobias' loads a single round into his revolver.]]
[[Image:Anotjhermod10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'Tobias' threatens Reid.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 10==
Patrick Meyers ([[Michael Adler]]) uses a .38 [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] revolver as his weapon of choice in "Faceless, Nameless".

[[Image:S&WModel10HB.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 HB (heavy barrel) revolver - .38 Special.]]
[[Image:CM-SWModel10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Patrick Meyers ([[Michael Adler]]) uses a .38 [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] revolver as his weapon of choice in Season 5's "Faceless, Nameless".]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 13==
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 13]] is used by former militia member Henry Frost (Kaj-Erik Eriksen) in Season 3's "Identity" (S3E07).
[[File:Smith&WessonModel13.jpg|thumb|none|300px|]]
[[File:CM 310.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Former militia member Henry Frost (Kaj-Erik Eriksen) holds the revolver in Season 3's "Identity" (S3E07).]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 27 / 28==
A serial killer called 'Animal' in the Season 4 episode "Brothers in Arms" uses what appears to be an N-frame [[Smith & Wesson Model 27 / 28]] .357 Magnum revolver (Most likely a Model 28) to kill at least six people (four of whom were cops).
[[Image:S%26WModel28RubberCombatGrips.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 28 with 4" barrel and Hogue Grips - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:CriminalMinds-SW28-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup on the barrel of the unsub's S&W N-frame .357. Note the distinctive barrel taper.]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 29==
A serial killer known as the Hollow Man is tracked down in St. Louis, where he uses a standard [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] revolver to kill prostitutes in the Season 2's "The Last Word".
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum]]
[[File:CM 303.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Hollow Man ([[Scott Michael Morgan]]) pulls his S&W in Season 2's "The Last Word".]]
[[File:CM 304.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
In the Season 3 episode "Lucky", Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) uses a .38 [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] to shoot Garcia on her doorstep. Flashbacks of this scene appear in the next episode "Penelope" as well. In the Season 4 episode "The Angel Maker", a female unsub also has a Model 36 revolver.

[[Image:M36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:CriminalMinds-S%26W36-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The unsub with a [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] in-hand.]]
[[Image:CriminalMinds-S%26W36-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the S&W Model 36.]]
[[File:CM 106.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Deputy Ronald Boyd (Mike Doyle) pulls a [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] in Season 5's "Rite of Passage".]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight==
A [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver is seen in an Unsub's confiscated backpack.

[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight.]]
[[Image:Aoufnhajsnoasifecnif.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The S&W Model 442 Airweight is shown to Agent Morgan by a Miami cop.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter==
Identified as a .44 Magnum, a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29|Smith & Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter]] is used as the weapon of choice for
George Foyet aka 'The Boston Reaper' ([[C. Thomas Howell]]), an infamous serial killer and the nemesis of Agent Hotchner ([[Thomas Gibson]]) nemesis.
[[Image:170323_large.jpg|thumb|none|375px|Smith & Wesson Model 629 Stealth Hunter - .44 Remington Magnum‎.]]
[[Image:...ragnbu.jpg|thumb|none|500px|George Foyet ([[C. Thomas Howell]]) threatens a reporter with the 629.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 65==
Special Agent Spencer Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]) switches to a 3" barrel [[Smith & Wesson Model 65]] with wood-colored grips in Season 4. He still carries his sidearm in a manner where a militia leader once said ''"The way you wear that gun - you're just asking someone to take it off of you boy."'' In addition, he carries the double action revolver in a holster that does not cover the trigger guard, something that is not generally advisable. Reid notably uses it in Season 5 opening episode "Nameless, Faceless" to shoot Patrick Meyers ([[Michael Adler]]) when he raises his gun back up (after having previously lowered it).
[[Image:01model65-3b.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 65 with three-inch barrel and wood-colored grips - .357 Magnum.]]
[[Image:CM-Reid-SW65.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid wields his S&W Model 65 at the opening of the Season 4 Episode "The Instincts".]]
[[File:CM 12.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid draws his S&W in Season 5's premiere "Nameless, Faceless" when confronting Patrick Meyers ([[Michael Adler]]) as he raises his gun.]]
[[Image:Tumblr_lo52nmRSVu1qevq7to1_500.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Reid in the episode "Corazon" with his strangely holstered [[Smith & Wesson Model 65]]. Note the very visible grips of his S&W Model 65 - you can sort of see that the wood coloring is starting to come off and the black plastic is showing through underneath.]]

==Smith & Wesson 4506==
An older model [[Smith & Wesson 4500 pistol series#Smith & Wesson 4506|Smith & Wesson 4506]] with the square trigger guard and frame bulge is used in the Season 4 episode "Minimal Loss" by Benjamin Cyrus ([[Luke Perry]]). A serial arsonist also uses one in the Season 2 Episode "Ashes & Dust", but refuses to fire it noticing the benzene-filled building would explode from the muzzle flash.

[[Image:S&W4506 PF BruceW.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson 4506 - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus threatens Agent Prentiss with a Smith & Wesson 4506.]]
[[Image:Arson4506.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 2's "Ashes & Dust", serial arsonist Vincent Stiles (Sean O'Bryan) pulls his 4506.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
[[Beretta 92FS]] pistols are used by many characters, including criminals and police officers, notably by the terrorist Ben Abner to kill three Secret Service agents exiting a hospital elevator in Season 4's "Mayhem". Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) is seen with a 92FS at BAU headquarters.
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:CM 58.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Jason Clark Battle ([[Bailey Chase]]) pulls his Beretta 92FS at BAU headquarters .]]
[[File:CM 08.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A sheriff's deputy draws his Beretta in Season 4's "Normal".]]
[[Image:Treber.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 4's "Mayhem", Ben Abner ([[Adoni Maropis]]) fires his Beretta at Secret Service agents in an elevator.]]
[[Image:Terber2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Abner finishes off a Secret Service agent with a Beretta 92FS.]]
[[Image:Crim_minds_beretta.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 4's "Shades of Gray", Morgan stops Capt. Lancaster ([[Spencer Garrett]]) from firing his Beretta at a fleeing suspect. (His Beretta appears to be a flashpaper [[Non Gun]]).]]

==Beretta 92FS Inox==
A [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] is used by an 'Unsub' (Unknown-Subject) in the pilot episode to hold a hostage.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:Berettainox.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Unsub wields a Beretta 92FS Inox.]]

==Beretta 950 Jetfire==
A terror cell kills several civilians and and one member wounds a detective, using [[Beretta 950 Jetfire]] pistols. Police ballistic analysts state it is chambered in .22 long rifle, and explains the caliber was most likely used since NYC background noise was often louder than the report of a .22lr.
[[Image:PicB 950 jetfire.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 950 Jetfire - .25 ACP (also .22 LR).]]
[[Image:.22.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A terrorist fires at police with his Beretta 950 Jetfire.]]
[[Image:Unknown_.22_auto.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A better view.]]

==Colt Official Police==
In the Season 1 Episode "Somebody's Watching", Maggie ([[Katheryn Winnick]]) wields what appears to be a [[Colt Official Police]] against Lila Archer ([[Amber Heard]]), who is being protected by Reid. Reid gets ahold of this weapon in a struggle and holds it on Maggie.
[[Image:ColtOP5.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Official police - .38 Special.]]
[[Image:CM-ColtOP-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The female unsub Maggie ([[Katheryn Winnick]]) with her Colt Official Police on Lila.]]
[[Image:CM-ColtOP-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Reid holds Maggie's Colt on her as she pleads for Reid to kill her.]]

== SIG-Sauer P232==
A female serial killer is seen pulling what appears to be a [[SIG-Sauer P232]] on one of her victims in a Dallas parking garage in Season 4's "Pleasure Is My Business" (S4E16).
[[Image:SIGP232.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P232 - .380 ACP]]
[[Image:2-...and_aims_her_victim.JPG|thumb|none|500px|A female serial killer is seen pulling what appears to be a [[SIG-Sauer P232]] on one of her victims in a Dallas parking garage in Season 4's "Pleasure Is My Business" (S4E16).]]
[[Image:3-closer_view_of_the_gun.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the handgun.]]

== M1911A1 ==
Various [[M1911 pistol series#M1911A1|M1911A1]] pistols are seen several times throughout the series. In the Season 1 episode "Derailed", a man named Anderson who ends up as a hostage onboard a train can be seen with a stainless steel M1911A1 in his briefcase, a flashback at the start of the episode showing him having packed it when heading to Dallas to meet his wife to resolve a dispute. He ultimately uses it to end the hostage crisis by shooting the hostage-taker as he's struggling with Reid ([[Matthew Gray Gubler]]). Also used by an unsub known as the "Fisher King" to shoot Agent Elle Greenaway ([[Lola Glaudini]]) in the Season 1 finale episode. In the Season 5 episode "100", George Foyet/'The Reaper' ([[C. Thomas Howell]]) uses an M1911A1 to shoot U.S. Marshal Sam Kassmeyer ([[D.B. Sweeney]]) several times when interrogating him on the location of Hotchner's wife & child, as well as fatally shooting Hotchner's wife when he finally finds them. He also fires it several times at Hotchner while fighting with him, but misses him.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M1911A1 .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Fk1911.jpg|thumb|none|500px|'The Fisher King' prepares to shoot Elle Greenaway with his M1911A1.]]
[[Image:NickelM1911A1.jpg|thumb|none|350px|M1911A1 .45 ACP with stainless steel finish]]
[[File:CM 240.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 5's "The Fight", an unsub threatens a hostage with a stainless M1911A1.]]

==Heckler & Koch USP==
In the episode "Lauren", Prentiss leaves her issue Glock behind when going it alone to find Ian Doyle ([[Timothy V. Murphy]]). She then interrogates an Irish mob informant at gunpoint with a [[Heckler & Koch USP]], shooting his ear off when she finishes questioning him.
[[Image:USP9mm.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler & Koch USP - 9x19mm]]

=Rifles=
==AR-15/M4 Carbine Variants==
Throughout the series, FBI SWAT and several local police tactical units carry [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4A1 carbines]], both standard models and variants with various accessories. A militia member is seen with one holding a hostage on a hilltop in the Season 3 episode "Identity". A teenage unsub also uses a standard M4A1 throughout the Season 3 episode "Elephant's Memory". In another episode, a killer guns down 3 of his enemies with a fully automatic AR-15, possibly class 3 or illegally converted since it is described as privately owned. In the Season 1 episode "L.D.S.K.", a shooter uses a modified scoped AR-15 from the trunk of a car (reminiscent of the D.C. sniper incident), aiming to wound people so he can attend to the wounds as part of a hero complex.

[[Image:ColtM4A1.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Standard Colt M4A1 Carbine with 6 position collapsible stock - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:CM 14.jpg|thumb|none|500px|FBI SWAT enter a home armed with M4A1's.]]
[[Image:CM 41.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 'Long Distance Serial Killer' ([[Timothy Omundson]]) with his tricked-out AR-15.]]
[[Image:CM 37.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The 'L.D.S.K.' holds the M4A1. Note that the Surefire light appears to be a rubber prop.]]
[[Image:Ldskscope.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Killer's scope picture, from which he would get no accuracy at all.]]
[[Image:Militia.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A former militia member holds a hostage with an AR-15.]]
[[Image:M4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Police SWAT member with an M4A1 carbine.]]
[[File:StatePoliceSWAT.jpg|thumb|none|500px|State Police SWAT officer armed with an M4A1 Carbine with M68 red dot sight, vertical forward grip and tactical flashlight.]]

==Norinco Type 56==

In the Season 2 episode "Distress", Roy Woodridge ([[Holt McCallany]]), a U.S. Army Ranger and veteran of Somalia suffering from a PTSD-related psychotic break, sees militia with various AKMs, but it's an illusion as they are actually SWAT officers with M4A1 Carbines. In a retelling of his past, he can be seen killing a child soldier armed with a [[Norinco Type 56]].

[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Norinco Type 56 - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[Image:Somalian.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 2's "Distress", a former US Army Ranger visualizes the armed SWAT officers as Somali militia members armed with Norinco Type 56 rifles in his mind.]]
[[Image:CriminalMinds-Type56.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The barrel of a Type 56 shown in the veteran's flashback.]]

==AKM==
In the episode "Minimal Loss", members of a polygamist cult use [[AKM]] assault rifles in a shootout with the Colorado SWAT team.
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|AKM - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Polygak.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Polygamist cult member aiming AKM outfitted with aftermarket synthetic forearm with what appears to be rails on the side and top. ]]
[[Image:Cult_47.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKMs stashed by polygamists.]]

==AKMSU==
Another weapon used by the cult in the episode "Minimal Loss" is the [[AK-47#AKMSU|AKMSU]] carbine, notably the leader Benjamin Cyrus ([[Luke Perry]]). Like many AKMSUs in the film industry, these guns are outfitted with Krinkov parts kits to resemble [[AK-74#AKS-74U|AKS-74U]] carbines, but have a notably more curved 7.62x39mm magazine, as opposed to the AKS-74U's relatively straighter magazine. In the episodes "Valhalla" and "Lauren", a group of ex-IRA members can be seen armed with AKMSU's fitted with railed handguards and RIS foregrips & EOTech red dot sights, engaging in a shootout with Prentiss and Morgan when the two catch them leaving the home of a victim.

[[Image:AK-Krinkov.jpg|thumb|none|400px|AKMSU Krinkov - 7.62x39mm. This is a blank adapted full auto transferable AKM (7.62x39mm) pistol that was converted into a Krinkov via parts kit.]]
[[Image:Ak.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus aims at retreating police with his AKMSU.]]
[[Image:Ak74u.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benjamin Cyrus with his AKMSU.]]
[[Image:Cult_74u.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another AKMSU seen in the hands of a cult member.]]
[[Image:AKPDW01.jpg|thumb|none|400px|AKMSU with RIS handguard 7.62x39mm]]

==Winchester Model 1892==
A gunman enters a tribal school armed with what appears to be a [[Winchester Model 1892]] rifle in Season 1's "The Tribe".
[[File:Winchester1892Carbine.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
[[File:CM 82.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A gunman enters a tribal school armed with what appears to be a [[Winchester Model 1892]] rifle in Season 1's "The Tribe".]]

=Submachine Guns=
==MAC-10==
In Season 2's "Psychodrama" (S2E04), the bank robber Sheppard ([[Jason Wiles]]) uses a [[MAC-10]] fitted with a barrel shroud throughout the episode. In a brief standoff, he convinces a guard to surrender based on the fact he'd go down spraying at civilians.
[[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg|thumb|none|250px|MAC-10 - .45 ACP.]]
[[Image:Bank_robber.jpg|thumb|none|500px|"This is a MAC-10, you better kill me with one shot." The unsub Sheppard ([[Jason Wiles]]) holds the MAC-10 on the guard.]]
[[Image:Bank10.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sheppard aims his MAC-10 at non-compliant hostage.]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5A2==
[[Heckler & Koch MP5A2]]s are used by various SWAT teams, notably by FBI SWAT in Season 4's "Minimal Loss" (S4E03) during the rescue at the polygamist compound. In the episode, the gunfire of the MP5A2's appear to sound like suppressed fire, but no suppressors are seen on the weapons.
[[Image:2MP5A2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5A2 with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:Mp5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 4's "Minimal Loss" (S4E03), an FBI SWAT agent is armed with the MP5A2 while entering the polygamist compound.]]
[[Image:Ldsk2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|SWAT officers surrounds a car where an imitation sniper is hiding in the trunk.]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5A3==
Derek Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) and David Rossi ([[Joe Mantegna]]) use [[Heckler & Koch MP5A3]]'s in Season 5's "Rite of Passage" (S5E19).
[[Image:Mp5a3.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Heckler & Koch MP5A3]] with SureFire light.]]
[[Image:CriminalMindsMP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|501px|Because the cartel targets feds as well, Morgan decides to bring out the "toys", aka the [[Heckler & Koch MP5A3]] in Season 5's "Rite of Passage" (S5E19). He is seen here attaching the SureFire light.]]
[[File:CM 110.jpg|thumb|none|500px|David Rossi ([[Joe Mantegna]]) is seen on the right armed with the [[Heckler & Koch MP5A3]] in Season 5's "Rite of Passage" (S5E19).]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5K==

In Season 6's "Lauren" (S6E18), Prentiss wields a [[Heckler & Koch MP5#Heckler & Koch MP5K|Heckler & Koch MP5K]] when ambushing Doyle's entourage as they're leaving a pub, shooting several of Doyle's men, though loses the weapon when Doyle stuns her by shooting her in her bulletproof vest. In Season 7's "Dorado Falls" (S7E03), Luke Dolan ([[Max Martini]]) is seen armed with the MP5K throughout the episode.
[[Image:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler & Koch MP5K 9x19mm]]
[[File:CMS7 301.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 7's "Dorado Falls" (S7E03), Luke Dolan ([[Max Martini]]) holds the MP5K.]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB Heavy Machine Gun==

In a flashback during the episode "Distress", Somali militiamen are seen riding in a pickup truck converted into a 'technical', the vehicle armed with a [[Browning M2#Browning M2 Heavy Barrel|Browning M2HB heavy machine gun]] mounted in the bed.

[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M2HB .50 BMG in vehicle mounting.]]
[[Image:CriminalMinds-M2HB.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The flashback shows a technical armed with a Browning M2HB.]]

=Shotguns=
==Remington 870==

In Season 4's two-part finale "To Hell" (Part 1) - "...And Back" (Part 2), former U.S. Army Sergeant William Hightower ([[Sharif Atkins]]), whose sister was abducted and later murdered by an unsub team, takes an unguarded [[Remington Model 870 Shotgun|Remington 870]] fitted with a Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight and speedfeed stock, using it to kill one of the unsubs after hearing his callous justification for his actions, dropping the weapon and surrendering to the agents after firing the fatal shot. In Season 3's "3rd Life" (S3E12), former hitman Jack Vaughan ([[Fredric Lane]]) holds the 870 on his daughter's captor.

[[Image:Rem870w618Surefire.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 870 with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:CM 16.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Remington 870 is left unattended.]]
[[File:CM 17.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hightower enters the house with the Remington. Note the speedfeed stock.]]
[[File:CM 18.jpg|thumb|none|500px|William Hightower ([[Sharif Atkins]]) takes aim with the [[Remington Model 870 Shotgun|Remington 870]] fitted with a Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight and speedfeed stock.]]

[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg |thumb|none|450px|Remington 870 Police Magnum Riot Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Hitman870.jpg|thumb|none|501px|In Season 3's "3rd Life" (S3E12), former hitman Jack Vaughan ([[Fredric Lane]]) holds the 870 on a man who kidnapped his daughter.]]

==Remington 870 Field Gun==
A sawed off [[Remington_870#Remington_870_Field_Gun|Remington 870 Field Gun]] shotgun with raised barrel ribbing is used by the 'Road Warrior' killer ([[Mitch Pileggi]]). The shotgun has been fitted a custom brace on the pump that attaches to his windowsill and allows him to rack the slide and fire from inside his car at motorists while driving. Another such shotgun is also used by several militant activists who try to massacre a tribal school in Season 1's "The Tribe".

[[Image:SawnoffShotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 12 Gauge with sawed-off stock and barrel]]
[[Image:Road_warrior.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Road Warrior Killer fires his 870 at two motorists. Note custom brace connected to pump.]]
[[Image:Remington870Fieldgun.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 870 Express - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Rac87.jpg|thumb|none|500px|In Season 1's "The Tribe," a militant activist with an 870 seconds before Hotchner lays a beatdown.]]

==Over Under Double Barrel Shotgun==

Rossi ([[Joe Mantegna]]) is seen hunting with a [[12_Gauge_Double_Barreled_Shotgun|Over-and-Under Double Barrel Shotgun]] at the beginning of "About Face", his first episode on the series. It should be noted that actor Joe Mantegna is a big skeet shooter in real life.

[[Image:Browning 0-U.jpg|thumb|none|450px|O/U Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Dbsg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rossi with his O/U Shotgun - 12 Gauge]]

==Mossberg 500==

Aaron Hotchner ([[Thomas Gibson]]) wields what appears to be a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_500|Mossberg 500]] 'Persuader' shotgun in the Season 4 episode "Brothers in Arms".

[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 gauge. This is the most commonly produced version of the 500 series today.]]

=Sniper Rifles=
==Remington 700PSS==

A [[Remington 700PSS]] model is seen in use by various SWAT teams, notably in the episode "Distress" to shoot a Somalia veteran suffering from PTSD who tried to get a child out of harm's way but this act was mistaken for an attack.

[[Image:RemingtonPSS700.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700PSS - .300 Win Mag.]]
[[Image:Somalr77.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A SWAT marksman takes aim at a fleeing veteran.]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In Season 3's "Identity" (S3E07), Harris Townsend ([[Pat Skipper]]), a militia leader deputized by the sheriff, uses a [[Winchester Model 70]] fitted with a scope and Harris bipod to kill a crazy former militia member and save a hostage. He gives the team the spent shell.

[[Image:Win70-2.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Winchester Model 70 - .30-06.]]
[[Image:Militia2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Harris Townsend ([[Pat Skipper]]) steadying the shot with his Winchester in Season 3's "Identity" (S3E07).]]
[[Image:Militia3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Studying the spent shell, looks like a .30-06 casing.]]

==SVD Dragunov==

In Season 5's "The Fight" (S5E18), FBI SSA Mick Rawson ([[Matt Ryan]]) takes aim with a [[SVD Dragunov]] sniper rifle fitted with a scope and bipod. The rifle is an unusual choice for an American federal agent (however, it's mentioned that Rawson is former British SAS).

[[Image:SVD_Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|450px|SVD Dragunov 7.62x54mm R]]
[[Image:CM_Dragunov_2.jpg|thumb|none|501px|In Season 5's "The Fight", FBI SSA Mick Rawson ([[Matt Ryan]]) takes aim with a [[SVD Dragunov]] sniper rifle.]]
[[Image:CM_Dragunov_1.jpg|thumb|none|501px|An SVD Dragunov Sniper Rifle fitted with a bipod is held by FBI SSA Mick Rawson ([[Matt Ryan]]).]]

=Other=
==M26 hand grenade==
In Season 3's "Identity" (S3E07), militia member Francis Goehring ([[Michael Cudlitz]]) pulls the pin on an [[M26 hand grenade]] when stopped by law enforcement.
[[Image:200px-M-67handgrenade.jpg|thumb|none|175px|M26 Fragmentation Grenade.]]
[[Image:Agrenade.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Closeup of the M26 Fragmentation Grenade seen in the hands of militia member Francis Goehring ([[Michael Cudlitz]]).]]
[[Image:Grenade2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Montana Highway Patrol officer dives away from the grenade blast.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Mystery]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:Detective]]

Talk:SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series

2012-04-08T06:55:49Z

Suceress2: /* P226R */

__TOC__ 

==Screen-used SIG-Sauer Pistols==
[[Image:SIGP220R LiveFreeDieHard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P220R - .45 ACP. This is the screen used gun carried and fired by [[Bruce Willis]] in ''[[Live Free or Die Hard]]''.]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Left.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen-used live firing '''SIG-Sauer P228'''. This weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'', and was carried and fired by [[Clint Eastwood]] in the film. IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing this photo; also see their sales page for the weapon, [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00276&Store_Code=TGC&search=228&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= here].]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Right.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The '''SIG-Sauer P228''' from ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'' (seen from the right).]]
[[Image:VirtuosityP228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A two-tone '''SIG-Sauer P228''' (9x19mm) with Wilcox Industries UITC laser and barrel compensator, as used by [[Denzel Washington]] in the film ''[[Virtuosity]]''. The weapon pictured here is the actual screen-used gun from the movie, one of four that were made for the film. One of these guns is re-used in the film ''[[Barb Wire]]''.]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00268 Sopranos Tony Soprano Sig 226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[James Gandolfini]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This specific gun was the one fired onscreen when he, Paulie, and Silvio kill Pussy in Funhouse (2.13). More detailed images and purchasing information on this item can be found at [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00268&Store_Code=TGC&search=Sopranos&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00273 Sopranos Paulie Sig P228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P228 pistol with non-functional prop silencer - 9x19mm. This live firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[Tony Sirico]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This gun was fired onscreen in the episode A Hit Is A Hit (1.10) during the scene where Paulie and other members of the Sopranos crew pose as furniture movers and ambush a drug cartel bagman and steal his money. After the hold up, Paulie shoots the man in the head at point blank range before making off with his drug money (IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing the documentation on this gun. Contact them via their website for more detailed images and purchasing information on this item.)]]
[[Image:P00619.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Screen used SIG-Sauer P229 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[Salt]]''. The gun has been modified to fire blank rounds only. This item is currently being sold by [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see[http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00619&Store_Code=TGC&search=Salt&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:M&MSSIGP229.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Two of the SIG-Sauer P229 pistols used in the film ''[[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]]'' - 9x19mm.]]

==Additional Variants==
===P226R===
I know that the ones with rails are now the standard, and I have tried to find more information on the history of the P226. I've found a few sites that talk about the dates in which certain models were introduced and such, but I have yet to find anything that says when rails were first added to the P226. Does anyone know the approximate year when rails were added? Also, in what year did the rails become standard? I know that the trigger bar spring was completely changed in 1998, but what about the rails?
Oh, and how can I tell a P226R from a P226 E2? Is there a way to tell by looking at the pictures? Someone speculated that the current model used by SSA Derek Morgan on ''Criminal Minds'' is an E2 but I have no idea how to tell.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:17, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:I think the way it goes is that they had the P226R which became the standard P226, then they had an upgrade version of this called the E2 (Enhanced Ergonomics) which had a short reset trigger and screwless one piece prip plates, and now this has become the standard P226. The only difference between the E2 (discontinued) and the now standard P226 is that the E2 had an "E2" logo on the front of the slide. As for the Criminal Minds gun, see the talk page there for my opinion on that. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:35, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
::Thank you, Commando552. Do you have any idea of the approximate years when the changes with the rail happened? I looked all over and could not find the year when rails were added or when they became standard. Google searches just kept coming up with a bunch of unrelated stuff. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:55, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

===P226===
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone01.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A reverse Two-Tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm (identical configuration to the gun from ''[[2 Fast 2 Furious]]''; this weapon was assembled and photographed specially for IMFDB by [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]).]]
[[Image:p226_tactical.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R fitted with a weaponlight - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226 tacops.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R Tactical Operations - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226RNAVY.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Navy, older model with traditional trigger - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SIG P226 Combat TB.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Combat TB - 9x19m ]]
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Two-tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:X-Five-LW-detail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer 226 X5 Competition Model - 9x19mm]]

:- Question: In what year did the rail become standard on the P226 so that it was just called P226 rather than P226R? Or is it still called P226R?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:39, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::I remember them becoming available around 2004/2005, and then being standardized shortly after (probably by 2006 or so). SIG was still putting out non-rail P226s as recently as 2007 (which is when I first started looking to buy a P226), but they haven't been available since then. Also, the rail was introduced first on the P226 Tactical before it became a standard feature on all 226s and other SIGs. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

:::The last P226 without the rail was the P226 SAS (a dehorned DAK gun), which was discontinued in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:53, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::::The name 'P226R' isn't an actual model name, more of a way to distuinguish between rail and non rail SIGs. I don't think that the P226 was ever called a P226R officially by SIG, but I could be wrong.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:02, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

===P228===
[[File:SIG228Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P228 with stainless slide]]

===P229===
[[Image:sig229Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229 with two-tone finish and Crimson Trace grips 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sig-sauerP229DAK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229R - 9x19mm (also chambered for .40 S&W & .357 SIG)]]

==P245==
I like the P245. I bought one back in 2000. I owned both the P220 and the P245 for many years and I always found that I shot better with the P245. Eventually traded the P220, but I still have the P245. It's a nice little shooter. But truth be told I did purchase the eight round magazine from Sig. So I guess the P220 Compact just makes more sense. From a business aspect. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:19, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

==P228==
I'm a bit confused about the P228. I thought that it has been discontinued for about 10 years. But that the Military uses them and I know that SIG recently came out with a P228R model. So my question is: Is it still being produced or not? -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 00:47, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

:The P228R is a limited production run weapon. SIG had lots of surplus P228 slides, so they modified them to fit P229R frames (even though the 229 has always been a bit wider than the 228). As for the military's use of the P228, that's just because they bought so many of them in the 1990s that they still have lots in inventory. But the original, non-rail P228 (the version still seen in most movies today) has been out of production since 2000, when the P229 in 9mm was introduced. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

::Ok thank you for clearing that up for me. Much appreciated! -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 05:54, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

== P220 ==
Is the P220 still manufactured in any caliber other than 45 ACP? I know the .38 super and .30 luger variants were discontinued but many nations have adopted the 9mm version for Police and Military use so it seems odd they would have discontinued it, yet SIG-Sauer's websight only lists it as comming in .45. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Everywhere I've looked for info says no. All modern (Railed I assume) P220's are strictly .45 ACP.
Personally I like this line of thinking, a single stack 9x19mm seems pointless when you can get a P226, or a P229 and carry more rounds. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 10:55, 18 December 2009 (UTC)

The Swiss military is a big user of the P-220 pistol. I wonder if they might have their own production line somewhere (as they did with the Luger) and just do not offer them commercially anymore. Also, SIG as the monolith that it once was is no more, having broken up into various other companies: the SIG-Sauer brand, now based out of Germany (and responsible for the P-220-5, P-226, P229, SIG-556, and all other continued SIG-Sauer firearms), and Swiss Arms, the manufacturer of the SIG-550 series firearms (the 550, 551, 552, and 553), and others. It is possible that the Swiss government procured the machinery after the demise of SIG to produce the P/75 (as I believe the Swiss military calls it) and is producing them for their own uses. This seems all the more likely when it is considered that an officer in the Swiss military is given the option of purchasing his own service sidearm once he leaves the military (and thus a finite stockpile might soon quickly expire). Just for information's sake, an enlisted person within the Swiss military is given the option of actually purchasing his own service weapon once he leaves the service (this is done by sending it back to the manufacturer were it is converted to a semi-automatic only rifle and then sent to the former soldier). The Chilean government had its own license to produce these domestcally through FAMAE (according to Ian Hogg) though this seems to have expired and FAMAE now produces a variant of the CZ-75 and the Japanese government also license produced the design at one point (perhaps through Howa Industries), although this too seems to have expired, and this is once again according to Mr. Hogg. Just some potential explanations.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:53, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== P6 hammer notch ==

As I actually own a P6, I, as I am sure many other P6 owners have, became curious of and susequently investigated the notch in the P6's hammer. I have heard various reasons for the P6 hammer's notch, including the theory that it was meant to indicate that the gun was dropped or was meant to prevent an accidental firing if it was indeed dropped. Hoever, I have come across another explanation that to me seems a bit more plausible, that it was meant to stick the loop of a retaining holster into, thereby securing the gun into the holster and preventing a drop. To me this seems to be a more potential explanation as who would want to replace a hammer each time the weapon was dropped, espiecially a SIG (not the cheapest of all firearms) and espiecially a model that SIG discontinued quite some time ago. Even finding extra (affordable) magazines for a P-225/P6 is an ordeal, so why would you try and replace a hammer every time somebody might actually drop it. I don't know, but it just does seem the best explanation to me. Also, I do not speak German, so there might be a resource out there that that I cannot utilize that expressly states the reasons for this peculiarity. Once again, just another potential explanation, what do you guys think?[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:36, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== Your picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 ==

Your main picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 looks more like a airsoftversion than a real one. The hammer has a slightly different shape than a real P228.

:I don't think it's an airsoft weapon. It was photographed for us by MoviePropMaster2008, who is a movie armorer, so that is a real weapon converted to blank-fire, from his company's inventory. However, he mentioned to me that this particular gun was dropped during a movie shoot and badly damaged, so it had a whole bunch of repairs. He is trying to find a P228 in better condition that he can photograph (preferably, one that was used in a big movie). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:06, 15 May 2010 (UTC)

== Just wondering? ==

Why do many enthusisests and military forces(Navy seals,SAS,ect) perfer this gun? Is it reliability? the different calibers?

Its exceptionally well made and accurate right out of the box, they're durable, there are a variety of options from cosmetic to alternate materials to alternate barrels and rail systems, and there are a wide variety of calibers to choose from. They're solidly built, reliable, and effective weapon platforms. The only real issue is price but if you're buying something that you want to be able to defend yourself with...any time...in any corner of the world.... then the P22# series is a prime choice.
-Double Agent M

Uhm,I'm just wondering.What is that small thing, which is near safe button? [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 12:21, 4 January 2012 (CST)

Gonna have to be more specific. Are you talking about the magazine release or the slide release? or are you talking about the takedown lever? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 15:50, 18 January 2012 (CST)
:And whats the safe button? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:04, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Modern Sigs do not have an external safety. The controls are from the front as follows: Take down lever, hammer decocker for da/sa models (hole if DAK model), and slide release. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]
:Generally true, but there are a few single action only variants of the P220 along with the P226 X-Five that have no decocker, and a frame mounted safety behind the slide release. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:19, 19 January 2012 (CST)

==Confirmation==
I feel stupid for asking this but just to make sure, SIG-Sauer P220 series guns have decockers but no manual safeties right? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

There are some SIG 220 series that come with manual safeties. The P220SAO comes to mind.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 04:05, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

And I assume the DAK versions don't have decockers. I should have specified that I was wondering about the DA/SA variants. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Ah, there are no manual safeties on non SAO SIGs.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:42, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

Alright, thank you. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

No problemo.

==P228 vs. 229==
What are the differences between the SIG P228 and P229 other than the fact that the 229 comes in .40 S&W and .357 SIG? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

The P226 and P228 were originally manufactured using a stamped-steel slide on an aluminum alloy frame. The P229 consists of a CNC-milled stainless steel slide, typically colored black with a Nitron finish. The P229's milled steel slide was introduced to handle the higher slide velocities created by the .357 SIG and .40 S&W loads, which the stamped slide of the P228 could not handle without the use of a much stiffer recoil spring.
:So stamped vs. milled slide. Alright, thanks. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

==Quick question about SIGs in films and television==

I understand why SIGs are used by the military, police and weapons enthusiasts but I'm just wondering why they turn up so much in films and TV. Are they easy to convert to blanks and thus is the main go-to guns for armorers or is it SIG doing some covert advertising? I remember in the late 90s to early 00s that Glock had an equivalent presence in film and television. It's nice to see SIGs in action but can't they use a wider range of brands? - [[User:GunEnthusiast|GunEnthusiast]]

:In movies and TV, SIGs typically are typically shown in the hands of either FBI Agents (which actually issued them in real life) or military Special Forces (many of which also use them frequently). I would imagine that they are common for this reason alone - there are a lot of movies about elite units and federal agents.

:I don't think it has anything to do with them being easy to convert to blanks, because SIGs have a covered barrel whose lock-up at ejection port needs to be milled down in order for blanks to function reliably (unlike Berettas, which have a reputation for ease of blank conversion due to their open-top slides). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:05, 22 December 2010 (UTC)

==SIG-Sauer model used in recent Mythbusters==
I have a short question, in most recent episode of Mythbusters, the trio team testes a myth from Kiss The Girls movie - whether a gun can ignite a room full of gas. They used .44 Magnum, 3rd Gen Glock 17 9x19mm (if I ID'd it correctly) and a SIG-Sauer. The question is what model of SIG-Sauer was used, I'm not sure if it was P239 9x19mm? Also on a side note, they tend to mix the footage of Glock and SIG and also Tory calls the SIG a Glock... (wlw @ 27.11.2010)

== SEALS ==
Does anyone know why the Navy SEALS chose the SIG 226 for their handgun of choice, what handgun it replaced, and why it was chosen over that handgun?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 02:50, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

When the US held pistol trial to replace the 1911 in the 80's, the final two were the m9 and the P226. The M9 won based on cost alone. The SEALS originally used the M9, but after several catastrophic failures they switched to the runner-up, the 226. That was in the 80's, and they are still using it. Says a lot for SIG... I don't know what the SEALS used before, but I would assume it's some 1911 variant. --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 04:19, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
:The Navy SEALS also used the Heckler & Koch Mark 23 for a while before switching to the SiG-Sauer P226. Reason being? The H&K Mk 23 was deemed to be a bit of a piece of shit. With a heavy trigger pull and a clunky, unwieldy feel and ability to use, the SEALS kicked that pistol to the curb pretty quick. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 20:53, 4 June 2011 (CDT)
::Form what I heard from people who actually own Mark 23s the trigger pull is better than the USP. :/ I would own a Mark 23 but that's just me, I like big, heavy (actually the Mark 23 only weighs as much as a M1911 handgun), over-engineered weapons that can survive a nuclear explosion. :P - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:15, 5 June 2011 (CDT)

What kind of catastrophic failures was the M9 going through and why didn't other branches replace the M9 with the SIG aside from price?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 17:28, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
: The Slides had a tendency to break; officially as a result of the SEALs using hotter rounds than the weapon was rated for.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 18:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
::The other branches didn't feel the need to replace the M9, probably because the SEALS have higher standards for their sidearms. Also, the SIGs were extremely durable, you could take them through saltwater, drag them through sand, even pound it with a jackhammer and they would still fire. The other branches didn't use their sidearms nearly as much as the SEALS. Presently the Coast Guard is using the SIG-Sauer P229, and the actual agency NCIS (naval criminal investigative service, pretty much cops for the navy and marines) use P229s as well. Also, I don't know where you live, but if u live in america go on youtube and search for "nutnfancy p226 part 1" its the first one that shows up. He talks about the history of the P226 and its use with the SEALS.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:04, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

The SIG P229 is a fine weapon, from my experiance its the best shooting handgun for me. Wonder if the P220 works aswell because I want one.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:36, 12 January 2011 (UTC)

== New P226 ==

Has anyone seen the new production line SIG P226s? What do you guys think of the new grips? They've got the same grips that the E2 has now. I like them but I will miss the old P226 grips. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:34, 7 June 2011 (CDT)
:I honestly think that I am the only one who does not like them. I like how they try to appeal to smaller-handed shooters, but I think they should have kept the "classic" style availiable as well. I handled a classic P226 with the E2 grips installed, and it just didn't feel right to me. They did this to the P229 (my favorite gun) and changed the slide style as well. I will miss the classic grips. (It feels so weird calling the SIGs I know and love the classic version)--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 02:46, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

Being a Brit the closest I get to handling a real gun are my airsoft ones, but if I manage to move to America (which is one of my lifes goals) I'd like to get some real guns. One of them is a SIG Sauer P226 but I prefer the classic unrailed frame. I wish SIG still produced those for sale as well. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 04:35, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

You can still get the old grips for SIGs. They sell them on their website, and i'm sure that various other distributors bought ass-loads of them to sell. The new grips give more options to a wider range of shooters. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 09:56, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

:I've been thinking about ordering a pair for a while. Even though I can get my hand around my 226's grip just fine (the smaller circumference doesn't matter much to me), I've never liked the texture of the previous generation grips. The E2 grip texture is designed to be a lot like the grips on the very earliest P226s (the checker-pattern grips).

:Also, SIG just introduced the "P226 German", which is a rail frame P226 that has the German-manufactured stamped slide of the oldest model P226s. I might have to get one some day - the old stamped slides are WAY superior to the milled slides that have been standard since the late-90s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 10:27, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

When I saw the "P226 German" on their website I was hoping it would be a classic P226 without a rail but it has the rail. I don't understand why they don't still produce unrailed framed P226s. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:55, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

I must admit that I thought the same thing when I saw the German on their site. And i'm sure many other people were just as disappointed when they saw the rail... honestly, I can see where they could be useful, but aesthetically I prefer SIGs without rails. Like the P229 SAS, for instance. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:40, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

They could be useful but SIGs look so much better without them. And there's nothing wrong with the Harries technique in my opinion if you need a flash light. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 06:11, 26 July 2011 (CDT)

1. The SAS pretty much covers the rail-less Sigs. 2. As I own a 229(R) the rail isnt bad for texture. Really causes no problems holstering. If you dont like the look I dont know what to tell you. Having the rail standard is a good idea because it gives you the OPTION to put a light or laser on your gun. 3. Carrying a light in your off hand will work but putting the light on your gun is a much sturdier option letting you still have full control of your firearm with both hands and the added benefit of the light. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]

I agree with you on all of these points. We were speaking purely of the aesthetic value of the rails. I'm sure some some people like the looks of them, and personally don't think they're THAT bad. I just feel that SIGs, especially those with the new one piece, snap on grips, look much better without them. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:07, 9 February 2012 (CST)

== P239 Slide ==

As far as I can tell, there are two different slide designs for the P239, the first being the one similar to the P228 that is seen on the gun images for this page, but then you also have a design similar to the P229 that can be seen on the pages for [[Chuck]] and [[Nikita (2010)]] for example. Does this indicate different manufacture date, or does the slide change with calibre? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 02:23, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::I think the slide changes as to whether its a 9mm or 40 cal. The reason why the 228 was discontinued in favor of the 229 was that they couldn't make the 228 strong enough to take 40 cal and the 'marketplace' expected any 9mm to be available in .40 SW as well. So I believe the frame can take the stresses of both 9mm and 40 cal and (obviously) the barrel and slides are different. :) Of course, now I expect someone out of the blue to completely prove me wrong .... sigh....[[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:52, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::I believe that is right, just remember that the slides are reversed in the 239 (half serration = 9mm, full serration = 40SW or 357SIG) compared to the 228/229. Also the frame of the 228 is slightly smaller than that of the 229, and old model 229's in 9mm have a slightly smaller frame than those in 40SW, though, if I understand it right, the new model 229's (full cocking serration) use the same frame for both 9mm and 40SW. The size does not make that big of a difference unless you try to put E2 grips onto a 228, where the size difference will prevent them from fitting (unless you got a late model 228 that used 229 frames). Hope that helped rather than confused. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 07:42, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::Thanks, that helps. Assumed it was calibres as the SIG website has current pics of both types, but assumed it was the same way round as P228/P229 and wondered why the most common version in TV is .40 rather than 9mm. Second part has thrown me though, as didn't realise that P229s now had full height serrations. Is there anyway (from a distance without examining frame thickness) to tell the difference between a current P229 and a P228R? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:02, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::::The new P229's have the E2 grip which is smaller than the old grip, lack grip screws, and are one piece as opposed to the older 2 piece model. But since the P228R uses a P229 frame and E2 grips can be attached to older P229 frames, and the new P229's can still have the old grip style swapped in if the user so desires, there is no real way without holding it or seeing the stamp on the slide to know for sure.[[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 10:25, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::::The extractor on the new P229 is much larger than before.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:16, 10 October 2011 (CDT)

== Broken links ==

Although more correct, when [[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] put "-Sauer" into the titles for the different guns it now means that all of the redirects, like [[SIG-Sauer P226]], don't go to the correct section anymore, along with any links that are in articles (such as <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki>) that lead to a particular section. I take it there is no way to fix the second problem short of going through every single article and changing it is there? Also, why do we put the dash in SIG-Sauer, as far as I can tell the actual company name is either SIG SAUER, or SIG Sauer. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:26, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:You are right about the title, they never refer to themselves as "SIG-Sauer" but "SIG Sauer". And, right again, theres no way to fix the redirect problem :( --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 14:29, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::I thought that when SIG joined up with Sauer they put a hyphen between their names. Also, the little thing at the top of the page says that we should put a hyphen.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::You could always just edit the redirects... Go to the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] page and change where it redirects... I've already done it for the P226 (try the link and see for yourself). Shouldn't be that difficult. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 14:51, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:commando552 and I were not talking about the <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> redirect, but the pages like [[The Negotiator]] or [[XXX]] where the longer <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> hyperlink is used. Those now redirect to the top of the page instead of the P226's section. And the only way to fix them is to change them on every page that uses this hyperlink. --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 15:47, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::What he said. I know the first problem is fixable like you said, was going to edit the redirects earlier but didn't in case the name changed again. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:My bad. Though I will say that this is a perfect reason why using this style: <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> is a bad idea (not saying it was your guys fault or anything, just saying that its a good reason to avoid that type of coding). --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 19:55, 17 January 2012 (CST)
Wow, my bad guys, I didn't know it would jack up all the redirects. What if we reverted the page back, but added a note at the top of the page stating that the proper name has the Sauer in it?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:We should strive to be as correct as possible. If it's right, it's right. I'm willing to put in the legwork. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:00, 17 January 2012 (CST)

== P239 & P245 ==

Considering the name of this page is '''P220 pistol series''' shouldn't these guns be on their own page? Thoughts? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 20:22, 9 February 2012 (CST)
:Both the P239 and P245 belong to the P220 line. The P245 is a compact P220 that was replaced by the P220 carry, and the P239 is a compact, single-stack pistol that uses the P220 configuration.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:16, 9 February 2012 (CST)
::Gotcha. Thanx! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 00:18, 10 February 2012 (CST)

== Splitting up this page ==

I wanted to get some feed back on the idea of splitting up this page. I completely understand why the page is all together. These guns are all based on the same frame, etc. That being said, each model has its own variants. The P226 for example has at least 10+ variants, P226 Tactical, P226 X-Five, P226 Navy, etc. etc. It might be nicer to have each of these guns with their own page.

'''IF''' that were to happen this page could be converted into a disambiguation page that list's all the guns that are members of the series. Also, each individual page could mention that the gun is part of a larger series and could have a "See Also". Just food for thought... I would love to hear what people think. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 02:50, 11 February 2012 (CST)

:I'm all for it, as there are some variants that appear in film/TV and we don't even have a picture of them. The downside to splitting this page up is that all the links for the SIG line will be broken, unless there is some all-magical admin power I don't know about.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:56, 20 March 2012 (CDT)

== P228 Picture ==

I believe that this was mentioned before, but the picture of the P228 looks odd. It bears many resemblances to my UHC Spring Airsoft P228, including the trigger, hammer, trigger pin placement, and even warps in the slide and frame. Even if the picture is not an airsoft replica, it does not do the P228 justice. I know how much work it is to find a good P228 to photograph, and then even more work getting the photo right. The picture now looks oddly misshapen, especially around the hammer and trigger guard. If you compare it to the picture of the two-tone P228 on this talk page, the differences are visible --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:35, 23 March 2012 (CDT)

:It's not an airsoft P228, I don't think. It has the exposed top of the barrel milled down, which is part of the blank-fire conversion process for SIGs (and many other handguns). This means that it's a blank-adapted movie gun. It's MPM2008's gun and his picture, so you can ask him how it ended up looking the way it did. He did tell me a while ago that he would look for another 228 to photograph, but he hasn't gotten around to it yet. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:52, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

== P226 vs. HK USP ==

I know,that SIG's are very reliable pistols.But I also have read about USP stress test,where it was frozen and saltwatered and all other heavy conditions.
So I wonder,which of these 2 pistols is more reliable?
:Not reliability per se, but I would say that a USP is more durable than a P226. The P226 uses an alloy frame (on most models) as opposed to the USP which has a polymer frame with steel inserts. The steel inserts are more resilient than the alloy frame which will wear out quicker and need replacing sooner (probably after somewhere in the range of 50,000 - 100,000 shots so is still pretty far off in the future).--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)
Reliability and durability are two different things. The SIG wins reliability hands down, as there are little to no instances of them jamming, even with crappy ammo. The USP is also very good, but I have heard of more jams in them. Not many, but still a few more than the SIG. As the USP is a polymer framed gun, it has a higher chance of 'KBing' (kaboom) where parts of the gun (usually the frame) crack, or even fully break in two two while shooting. Glocks in .40 also do this a lot. As far as durability, the two guns are about equal. The SIG has been dragged through sand, saltwater, driven over by a bulldozer, jackhammered, and then frozen in a block of ice and dropped out of a helicopter onto concrete (and still fired), so I'd say that's a pretty durable pistol.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:48, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Wow! Is there any link for that stress-test? At least as a article?
Couldn't find it yet. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:03, 4 April 2012 (CDT)
UPD: I,found it! Good! This gun is immortal!
Really impressed. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:07, 4 April 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-08T06:51:14Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgans P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]
::These grips are not the E2 grips they are Hogue grips. However it does have the short reset trigger, so it could be either an E2 or the current production P226. The only way to tell the different is that the E2 will have a white "E2" logo at the front of the right hand side of the slide, so you would need to see this part before you could tell for sure. However, I believe that the switch from the dedicated E2 variant to having the E2 features on the standard 226 happened March 2011, so if the episode pre-dates this then it cant be the newer model P226. This doesn't necessarily make it an E2 though as the SRT was a custom option on P226s so you would have to look at the right side of the frame. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:48, 5 April 2012 (CDT)
:::Thanks, Commando552. I forgot to edit to note that I did identify the grips. For some reason the set photo was so fuzzy it was hard to see, but I realized it was Hogue model 26000 rubber grips with finger grooves. I've heard that you need larger hands to use them but that they are comfortable. I haven't paid much attention to Morgan's hands so I don't know. The switch happened at the beginning of season 6-- so I believe it was in 2011. I'm guessing it is the newer gun. I'm going to show my ignorance here, but where is the reset trigger and how can you tell that it is shorter? I have no idea what to look for and when I tried to compare pictures of E2s with regular P226s they looked the same to me (probably because I'm not sure exactly where to look).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:51, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series

2012-04-05T06:17:30Z

Suceress2: /* Additional Variants */

__TOC__ 

==Screen-used SIG-Sauer Pistols==
[[Image:SIGP220R LiveFreeDieHard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P220R - .45 ACP. This is the screen used gun carried and fired by [[Bruce Willis]] in ''[[Live Free or Die Hard]]''.]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Left.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen-used live firing '''SIG-Sauer P228'''. This weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'', and was carried and fired by [[Clint Eastwood]] in the film. IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing this photo; also see their sales page for the weapon, [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00276&Store_Code=TGC&search=228&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= here].]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Right.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The '''SIG-Sauer P228''' from ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'' (seen from the right).]]
[[Image:VirtuosityP228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A two-tone '''SIG-Sauer P228''' (9x19mm) with Wilcox Industries UITC laser and barrel compensator, as used by [[Denzel Washington]] in the film ''[[Virtuosity]]''. The weapon pictured here is the actual screen-used gun from the movie, one of four that were made for the film. One of these guns is re-used in the film ''[[Barb Wire]]''.]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00268 Sopranos Tony Soprano Sig 226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[James Gandolfini]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This specific gun was the one fired onscreen when he, Paulie, and Silvio kill Pussy in Funhouse (2.13). More detailed images and purchasing information on this item can be found at [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00268&Store_Code=TGC&search=Sopranos&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00273 Sopranos Paulie Sig P228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P228 pistol with non-functional prop silencer - 9x19mm. This live firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[Tony Sirico]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This gun was fired onscreen in the episode A Hit Is A Hit (1.10) during the scene where Paulie and other members of the Sopranos crew pose as furniture movers and ambush a drug cartel bagman and steal his money. After the hold up, Paulie shoots the man in the head at point blank range before making off with his drug money (IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing the documentation on this gun. Contact them via their website for more detailed images and purchasing information on this item.)]]
[[Image:P00619.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Screen used SIG-Sauer P229 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[Salt]]''. The gun has been modified to fire blank rounds only. This item is currently being sold by [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see[http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00619&Store_Code=TGC&search=Salt&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:M&MSSIGP229.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Two of the SIG-Sauer P229 pistols used in the film ''[[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]]'' - 9x19mm.]]

==Additional Variants==
===P226R===
I know that the ones with rails are now the standard, and I have tried to find more information on the history of the P226. I've found a few sites that talk about the dates in which certain models were introduced and such, but I have yet to find anything that says when rails were first added to the P226. Does anyone know the approximate year when rails were added? Also, in what year did the rails become standard? I know that the trigger bar spring was completely changed in 1998, but what about the rails?
Oh, and how can I tell a P226R from a P226 E2? Is there a way to tell by looking at the pictures? Someone speculated that the current model used by SSA Derek Morgan on ''Criminal Minds'' is an E2 but I have no idea how to tell.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 01:17, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

===P226===
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone01.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A reverse Two-Tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm (identical configuration to the gun from ''[[2 Fast 2 Furious]]''; this weapon was assembled and photographed specially for IMFDB by [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]).]]
[[Image:p226_tactical.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R fitted with a weaponlight - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226 tacops.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R Tactical Operations - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226RNAVY.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Navy, older model with traditional trigger - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SIG P226 Combat TB.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Combat TB - 9x19m ]]
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Two-tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:X-Five-LW-detail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer 226 X5 Competition Model - 9x19mm]]

:- Question: In what year did the rail become standard on the P226 so that it was just called P226 rather than P226R? Or is it still called P226R?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:39, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

::I remember them becoming available around 2004/2005, and then being standardized shortly after (probably by 2006 or so). SIG was still putting out non-rail P226s as recently as 2007 (which is when I first started looking to buy a P226), but they haven't been available since then. Also, the rail was introduced first on the P226 Tactical before it became a standard feature on all 226s and other SIGs. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

:::The last P226 without the rail was the P226 SAS (a dehorned DAK gun), which was discontinued in 2008. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:53, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

===P228===
[[File:SIG228Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P228 with stainless slide]]

===P229===
[[Image:sig229Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229 with two-tone finish and Crimson Trace grips 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sig-sauerP229DAK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229R - 9x19mm (also chambered for .40 S&W & .357 SIG)]]

==P245==
I like the P245. I bought one back in 2000. I owned both the P220 and the P245 for many years and I always found that I shot better with the P245. Eventually traded the P220, but I still have the P245. It's a nice little shooter. But truth be told I did purchase the eight round magazine from Sig. So I guess the P220 Compact just makes more sense. From a business aspect. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:19, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

==P228==
I'm a bit confused about the P228. I thought that it has been discontinued for about 10 years. But that the Military uses them and I know that SIG recently came out with a P228R model. So my question is: Is it still being produced or not? -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 00:47, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

:The P228R is a limited production run weapon. SIG had lots of surplus P228 slides, so they modified them to fit P229R frames (even though the 229 has always been a bit wider than the 228). As for the military's use of the P228, that's just because they bought so many of them in the 1990s that they still have lots in inventory. But the original, non-rail P228 (the version still seen in most movies today) has been out of production since 2000, when the P229 in 9mm was introduced. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

::Ok thank you for clearing that up for me. Much appreciated! -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 05:54, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

== P220 ==
Is the P220 still manufactured in any caliber other than 45 ACP? I know the .38 super and .30 luger variants were discontinued but many nations have adopted the 9mm version for Police and Military use so it seems odd they would have discontinued it, yet SIG-Sauer's websight only lists it as comming in .45. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Everywhere I've looked for info says no. All modern (Railed I assume) P220's are strictly .45 ACP.
Personally I like this line of thinking, a single stack 9x19mm seems pointless when you can get a P226, or a P229 and carry more rounds. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 10:55, 18 December 2009 (UTC)

The Swiss military is a big user of the P-220 pistol. I wonder if they might have their own production line somewhere (as they did with the Luger) and just do not offer them commercially anymore. Also, SIG as the monolith that it once was is no more, having broken up into various other companies: the SIG-Sauer brand, now based out of Germany (and responsible for the P-220-5, P-226, P229, SIG-556, and all other continued SIG-Sauer firearms), and Swiss Arms, the manufacturer of the SIG-550 series firearms (the 550, 551, 552, and 553), and others. It is possible that the Swiss government procured the machinery after the demise of SIG to produce the P/75 (as I believe the Swiss military calls it) and is producing them for their own uses. This seems all the more likely when it is considered that an officer in the Swiss military is given the option of purchasing his own service sidearm once he leaves the military (and thus a finite stockpile might soon quickly expire). Just for information's sake, an enlisted person within the Swiss military is given the option of actually purchasing his own service weapon once he leaves the service (this is done by sending it back to the manufacturer were it is converted to a semi-automatic only rifle and then sent to the former soldier). The Chilean government had its own license to produce these domestcally through FAMAE (according to Ian Hogg) though this seems to have expired and FAMAE now produces a variant of the CZ-75 and the Japanese government also license produced the design at one point (perhaps through Howa Industries), although this too seems to have expired, and this is once again according to Mr. Hogg. Just some potential explanations.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:53, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== P6 hammer notch ==

As I actually own a P6, I, as I am sure many other P6 owners have, became curious of and susequently investigated the notch in the P6's hammer. I have heard various reasons for the P6 hammer's notch, including the theory that it was meant to indicate that the gun was dropped or was meant to prevent an accidental firing if it was indeed dropped. Hoever, I have come across another explanation that to me seems a bit more plausible, that it was meant to stick the loop of a retaining holster into, thereby securing the gun into the holster and preventing a drop. To me this seems to be a more potential explanation as who would want to replace a hammer each time the weapon was dropped, espiecially a SIG (not the cheapest of all firearms) and espiecially a model that SIG discontinued quite some time ago. Even finding extra (affordable) magazines for a P-225/P6 is an ordeal, so why would you try and replace a hammer every time somebody might actually drop it. I don't know, but it just does seem the best explanation to me. Also, I do not speak German, so there might be a resource out there that that I cannot utilize that expressly states the reasons for this peculiarity. Once again, just another potential explanation, what do you guys think?[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:36, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== Your picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 ==

Your main picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 looks more like a airsoftversion than a real one. The hammer has a slightly different shape than a real P228.

:I don't think it's an airsoft weapon. It was photographed for us by MoviePropMaster2008, who is a movie armorer, so that is a real weapon converted to blank-fire, from his company's inventory. However, he mentioned to me that this particular gun was dropped during a movie shoot and badly damaged, so it had a whole bunch of repairs. He is trying to find a P228 in better condition that he can photograph (preferably, one that was used in a big movie). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:06, 15 May 2010 (UTC)

== Just wondering? ==

Why do many enthusisests and military forces(Navy seals,SAS,ect) perfer this gun? Is it reliability? the different calibers?

Its exceptionally well made and accurate right out of the box, they're durable, there are a variety of options from cosmetic to alternate materials to alternate barrels and rail systems, and there are a wide variety of calibers to choose from. They're solidly built, reliable, and effective weapon platforms. The only real issue is price but if you're buying something that you want to be able to defend yourself with...any time...in any corner of the world.... then the P22# series is a prime choice.
-Double Agent M

Uhm,I'm just wondering.What is that small thing, which is near safe button? [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 12:21, 4 January 2012 (CST)

Gonna have to be more specific. Are you talking about the magazine release or the slide release? or are you talking about the takedown lever? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 15:50, 18 January 2012 (CST)
:And whats the safe button? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:04, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Modern Sigs do not have an external safety. The controls are from the front as follows: Take down lever, hammer decocker for da/sa models (hole if DAK model), and slide release. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]
:Generally true, but there are a few single action only variants of the P220 along with the P226 X-Five that have no decocker, and a frame mounted safety behind the slide release. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:19, 19 January 2012 (CST)

==Confirmation==
I feel stupid for asking this but just to make sure, SIG-Sauer P220 series guns have decockers but no manual safeties right? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

There are some SIG 220 series that come with manual safeties. The P220SAO comes to mind.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 04:05, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

And I assume the DAK versions don't have decockers. I should have specified that I was wondering about the DA/SA variants. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Ah, there are no manual safeties on non SAO SIGs.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:42, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

Alright, thank you. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

No problemo.

==P228 vs. 229==
What are the differences between the SIG P228 and P229 other than the fact that the 229 comes in .40 S&W and .357 SIG? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

The P226 and P228 were originally manufactured using a stamped-steel slide on an aluminum alloy frame. The P229 consists of a CNC-milled stainless steel slide, typically colored black with a Nitron finish. The P229's milled steel slide was introduced to handle the higher slide velocities created by the .357 SIG and .40 S&W loads, which the stamped slide of the P228 could not handle without the use of a much stiffer recoil spring.
:So stamped vs. milled slide. Alright, thanks. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

==Quick question about SIGs in films and television==

I understand why SIGs are used by the military, police and weapons enthusiasts but I'm just wondering why they turn up so much in films and TV. Are they easy to convert to blanks and thus is the main go-to guns for armorers or is it SIG doing some covert advertising? I remember in the late 90s to early 00s that Glock had an equivalent presence in film and television. It's nice to see SIGs in action but can't they use a wider range of brands? - [[User:GunEnthusiast|GunEnthusiast]]

:In movies and TV, SIGs typically are typically shown in the hands of either FBI Agents (which actually issued them in real life) or military Special Forces (many of which also use them frequently). I would imagine that they are common for this reason alone - there are a lot of movies about elite units and federal agents.

:I don't think it has anything to do with them being easy to convert to blanks, because SIGs have a covered barrel whose lock-up at ejection port needs to be milled down in order for blanks to function reliably (unlike Berettas, which have a reputation for ease of blank conversion due to their open-top slides). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:05, 22 December 2010 (UTC)

==SIG-Sauer model used in recent Mythbusters==
I have a short question, in most recent episode of Mythbusters, the trio team testes a myth from Kiss The Girls movie - whether a gun can ignite a room full of gas. They used .44 Magnum, 3rd Gen Glock 17 9x19mm (if I ID'd it correctly) and a SIG-Sauer. The question is what model of SIG-Sauer was used, I'm not sure if it was P239 9x19mm? Also on a side note, they tend to mix the footage of Glock and SIG and also Tory calls the SIG a Glock... (wlw @ 27.11.2010)

== SEALS ==
Does anyone know why the Navy SEALS chose the SIG 226 for their handgun of choice, what handgun it replaced, and why it was chosen over that handgun?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 02:50, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

When the US held pistol trial to replace the 1911 in the 80's, the final two were the m9 and the P226. The M9 won based on cost alone. The SEALS originally used the M9, but after several catastrophic failures they switched to the runner-up, the 226. That was in the 80's, and they are still using it. Says a lot for SIG... I don't know what the SEALS used before, but I would assume it's some 1911 variant. --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 04:19, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
:The Navy SEALS also used the Heckler & Koch Mark 23 for a while before switching to the SiG-Sauer P226. Reason being? The H&K Mk 23 was deemed to be a bit of a piece of shit. With a heavy trigger pull and a clunky, unwieldy feel and ability to use, the SEALS kicked that pistol to the curb pretty quick. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 20:53, 4 June 2011 (CDT)
::Form what I heard from people who actually own Mark 23s the trigger pull is better than the USP. :/ I would own a Mark 23 but that's just me, I like big, heavy (actually the Mark 23 only weighs as much as a M1911 handgun), over-engineered weapons that can survive a nuclear explosion. :P - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:15, 5 June 2011 (CDT)

What kind of catastrophic failures was the M9 going through and why didn't other branches replace the M9 with the SIG aside from price?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 17:28, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
: The Slides had a tendency to break; officially as a result of the SEALs using hotter rounds than the weapon was rated for.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 18:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
::The other branches didn't feel the need to replace the M9, probably because the SEALS have higher standards for their sidearms. Also, the SIGs were extremely durable, you could take them through saltwater, drag them through sand, even pound it with a jackhammer and they would still fire. The other branches didn't use their sidearms nearly as much as the SEALS. Presently the Coast Guard is using the SIG-Sauer P229, and the actual agency NCIS (naval criminal investigative service, pretty much cops for the navy and marines) use P229s as well. Also, I don't know where you live, but if u live in america go on youtube and search for "nutnfancy p226 part 1" its the first one that shows up. He talks about the history of the P226 and its use with the SEALS.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:04, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

The SIG P229 is a fine weapon, from my experiance its the best shooting handgun for me. Wonder if the P220 works aswell because I want one.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:36, 12 January 2011 (UTC)

== New P226 ==

Has anyone seen the new production line SIG P226s? What do you guys think of the new grips? They've got the same grips that the E2 has now. I like them but I will miss the old P226 grips. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:34, 7 June 2011 (CDT)
:I honestly think that I am the only one who does not like them. I like how they try to appeal to smaller-handed shooters, but I think they should have kept the "classic" style availiable as well. I handled a classic P226 with the E2 grips installed, and it just didn't feel right to me. They did this to the P229 (my favorite gun) and changed the slide style as well. I will miss the classic grips. (It feels so weird calling the SIGs I know and love the classic version)--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 02:46, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

Being a Brit the closest I get to handling a real gun are my airsoft ones, but if I manage to move to America (which is one of my lifes goals) I'd like to get some real guns. One of them is a SIG Sauer P226 but I prefer the classic unrailed frame. I wish SIG still produced those for sale as well. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 04:35, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

You can still get the old grips for SIGs. They sell them on their website, and i'm sure that various other distributors bought ass-loads of them to sell. The new grips give more options to a wider range of shooters. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 09:56, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

:I've been thinking about ordering a pair for a while. Even though I can get my hand around my 226's grip just fine (the smaller circumference doesn't matter much to me), I've never liked the texture of the previous generation grips. The E2 grip texture is designed to be a lot like the grips on the very earliest P226s (the checker-pattern grips).

:Also, SIG just introduced the "P226 German", which is a rail frame P226 that has the German-manufactured stamped slide of the oldest model P226s. I might have to get one some day - the old stamped slides are WAY superior to the milled slides that have been standard since the late-90s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 10:27, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

When I saw the "P226 German" on their website I was hoping it would be a classic P226 without a rail but it has the rail. I don't understand why they don't still produce unrailed framed P226s. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:55, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

I must admit that I thought the same thing when I saw the German on their site. And i'm sure many other people were just as disappointed when they saw the rail... honestly, I can see where they could be useful, but aesthetically I prefer SIGs without rails. Like the P229 SAS, for instance. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:40, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

They could be useful but SIGs look so much better without them. And there's nothing wrong with the Harries technique in my opinion if you need a flash light. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 06:11, 26 July 2011 (CDT)

1. The SAS pretty much covers the rail-less Sigs. 2. As I own a 229(R) the rail isnt bad for texture. Really causes no problems holstering. If you dont like the look I dont know what to tell you. Having the rail standard is a good idea because it gives you the OPTION to put a light or laser on your gun. 3. Carrying a light in your off hand will work but putting the light on your gun is a much sturdier option letting you still have full control of your firearm with both hands and the added benefit of the light. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]

I agree with you on all of these points. We were speaking purely of the aesthetic value of the rails. I'm sure some some people like the looks of them, and personally don't think they're THAT bad. I just feel that SIGs, especially those with the new one piece, snap on grips, look much better without them. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:07, 9 February 2012 (CST)

== P239 Slide ==

As far as I can tell, there are two different slide designs for the P239, the first being the one similar to the P228 that is seen on the gun images for this page, but then you also have a design similar to the P229 that can be seen on the pages for [[Chuck]] and [[Nikita (2010)]] for example. Does this indicate different manufacture date, or does the slide change with calibre? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 02:23, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::I think the slide changes as to whether its a 9mm or 40 cal. The reason why the 228 was discontinued in favor of the 229 was that they couldn't make the 228 strong enough to take 40 cal and the 'marketplace' expected any 9mm to be available in .40 SW as well. So I believe the frame can take the stresses of both 9mm and 40 cal and (obviously) the barrel and slides are different. :) Of course, now I expect someone out of the blue to completely prove me wrong .... sigh....[[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:52, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::I believe that is right, just remember that the slides are reversed in the 239 (half serration = 9mm, full serration = 40SW or 357SIG) compared to the 228/229. Also the frame of the 228 is slightly smaller than that of the 229, and old model 229's in 9mm have a slightly smaller frame than those in 40SW, though, if I understand it right, the new model 229's (full cocking serration) use the same frame for both 9mm and 40SW. The size does not make that big of a difference unless you try to put E2 grips onto a 228, where the size difference will prevent them from fitting (unless you got a late model 228 that used 229 frames). Hope that helped rather than confused. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 07:42, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::Thanks, that helps. Assumed it was calibres as the SIG website has current pics of both types, but assumed it was the same way round as P228/P229 and wondered why the most common version in TV is .40 rather than 9mm. Second part has thrown me though, as didn't realise that P229s now had full height serrations. Is there anyway (from a distance without examining frame thickness) to tell the difference between a current P229 and a P228R? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:02, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::::The new P229's have the E2 grip which is smaller than the old grip, lack grip screws, and are one piece as opposed to the older 2 piece model. But since the P228R uses a P229 frame and E2 grips can be attached to older P229 frames, and the new P229's can still have the old grip style swapped in if the user so desires, there is no real way without holding it or seeing the stamp on the slide to know for sure.[[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 10:25, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::::The extractor on the new P229 is much larger than before.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:16, 10 October 2011 (CDT)

== Broken links ==

Although more correct, when [[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] put "-Sauer" into the titles for the different guns it now means that all of the redirects, like [[SIG-Sauer P226]], don't go to the correct section anymore, along with any links that are in articles (such as <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki>) that lead to a particular section. I take it there is no way to fix the second problem short of going through every single article and changing it is there? Also, why do we put the dash in SIG-Sauer, as far as I can tell the actual company name is either SIG SAUER, or SIG Sauer. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:26, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:You are right about the title, they never refer to themselves as "SIG-Sauer" but "SIG Sauer". And, right again, theres no way to fix the redirect problem :( --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 14:29, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::I thought that when SIG joined up with Sauer they put a hyphen between their names. Also, the little thing at the top of the page says that we should put a hyphen.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::You could always just edit the redirects... Go to the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] page and change where it redirects... I've already done it for the P226 (try the link and see for yourself). Shouldn't be that difficult. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 14:51, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:commando552 and I were not talking about the <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> redirect, but the pages like [[The Negotiator]] or [[XXX]] where the longer <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> hyperlink is used. Those now redirect to the top of the page instead of the P226's section. And the only way to fix them is to change them on every page that uses this hyperlink. --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 15:47, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::What he said. I know the first problem is fixable like you said, was going to edit the redirects earlier but didn't in case the name changed again. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:My bad. Though I will say that this is a perfect reason why using this style: <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> is a bad idea (not saying it was your guys fault or anything, just saying that its a good reason to avoid that type of coding). --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 19:55, 17 January 2012 (CST)
Wow, my bad guys, I didn't know it would jack up all the redirects. What if we reverted the page back, but added a note at the top of the page stating that the proper name has the Sauer in it?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:We should strive to be as correct as possible. If it's right, it's right. I'm willing to put in the legwork. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:00, 17 January 2012 (CST)

== P239 & P245 ==

Considering the name of this page is '''P220 pistol series''' shouldn't these guns be on their own page? Thoughts? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 20:22, 9 February 2012 (CST)
:Both the P239 and P245 belong to the P220 line. The P245 is a compact P220 that was replaced by the P220 carry, and the P239 is a compact, single-stack pistol that uses the P220 configuration.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:16, 9 February 2012 (CST)
::Gotcha. Thanx! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 00:18, 10 February 2012 (CST)

== Splitting up this page ==

I wanted to get some feed back on the idea of splitting up this page. I completely understand why the page is all together. These guns are all based on the same frame, etc. That being said, each model has its own variants. The P226 for example has at least 10+ variants, P226 Tactical, P226 X-Five, P226 Navy, etc. etc. It might be nicer to have each of these guns with their own page.

'''IF''' that were to happen this page could be converted into a disambiguation page that list's all the guns that are members of the series. Also, each individual page could mention that the gun is part of a larger series and could have a "See Also". Just food for thought... I would love to hear what people think. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 02:50, 11 February 2012 (CST)

:I'm all for it, as there are some variants that appear in film/TV and we don't even have a picture of them. The downside to splitting this page up is that all the links for the SIG line will be broken, unless there is some all-magical admin power I don't know about.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:56, 20 March 2012 (CDT)

== P228 Picture ==

I believe that this was mentioned before, but the picture of the P228 looks odd. It bears many resemblances to my UHC Spring Airsoft P228, including the trigger, hammer, trigger pin placement, and even warps in the slide and frame. Even if the picture is not an airsoft replica, it does not do the P228 justice. I know how much work it is to find a good P228 to photograph, and then even more work getting the photo right. The picture now looks oddly misshapen, especially around the hammer and trigger guard. If you compare it to the picture of the two-tone P228 on this talk page, the differences are visible --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:35, 23 March 2012 (CDT)

:It's not an airsoft P228, I don't think. It has the exposed top of the barrel milled down, which is part of the blank-fire conversion process for SIGs (and many other handguns). This means that it's a blank-adapted movie gun. It's MPM2008's gun and his picture, so you can ask him how it ended up looking the way it did. He did tell me a while ago that he would look for another 228 to photograph, but he hasn't gotten around to it yet. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:52, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

== P226 vs. HK USP ==

I know,that SIG's are very reliable pistols.But I also have read about USP stress test,where it was frozen and saltwatered and all other heavy conditions.
So I wonder,which of these 2 pistols is more reliable?
:Not reliability per se, but I would say that a USP is more durable than a P226. The P226 uses an alloy frame (on most models) as opposed to the USP which has a polymer frame with steel inserts. The steel inserts are more resilient than the alloy frame which will wear out quicker and need replacing sooner (probably after somewhere in the range of 50,000 - 100,000 shots so is still pretty far off in the future).--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)
Reliability and durability are two different things. The SIG wins reliability hands down, as there are little to no instances of them jamming, even with crappy ammo. The USP is also very good, but I have heard of more jams in them. Not many, but still a few more than the SIG. As the USP is a polymer framed gun, it has a higher chance of 'KBing' (kaboom) where parts of the gun (usually the frame) crack, or even fully break in two two while shooting. Glocks in .40 also do this a lot. As far as durability, the two guns are about equal. The SIG has been dragged through sand, saltwater, driven over by a bulldozer, jackhammered, and then frozen in a block of ice and dropped out of a helicopter onto concrete (and still fired), so I'd say that's a pretty durable pistol.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:48, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Wow! Is there any link for that stress-test? At least as a article?
Couldn't find it yet. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:03, 4 April 2012 (CDT)
UPD: I,found it! Good! This gun is immortal!
Really impressed. [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 10:07, 4 April 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-03T16:43:10Z

Suceress2: /* Criminal Minds Screen-used guns */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
:Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)
:I forgot to mention that the stock grips on Morgan's gun were replaced with Hogue Model 26000 molded rubber grips with finger grooves (which sell for around $25).--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:43, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series

2012-04-03T16:39:38Z

Suceress2: /* P226 */

__TOC__ 

==Screen-used SIG-Sauer Pistols==
[[Image:SIGP220R LiveFreeDieHard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P220R - .45 ACP. This is the screen used gun carried and fired by [[Bruce Willis]] in ''[[Live Free or Die Hard]]''.]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Left.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen-used live firing '''SIG-Sauer P228'''. This weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'', and was carried and fired by [[Clint Eastwood]] in the film. IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing this photo; also see their sales page for the weapon, [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00276&Store_Code=TGC&search=228&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= here].]]
[[Image:Line of Fire Eastwood Gun Right.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The '''SIG-Sauer P228''' from ''[[In the Line of Fire]]'' (seen from the right).]]
[[Image:VirtuosityP228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A two-tone '''SIG-Sauer P228''' (9x19mm) with Wilcox Industries UITC laser and barrel compensator, as used by [[Denzel Washington]] in the film ''[[Virtuosity]]''. The weapon pictured here is the actual screen-used gun from the movie, one of four that were made for the film. One of these guns is re-used in the film ''[[Barb Wire]]''.]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00268 Sopranos Tony Soprano Sig 226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[James Gandolfini]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This specific gun was the one fired onscreen when he, Paulie, and Silvio kill Pussy in Funhouse (2.13). More detailed images and purchasing information on this item can be found at [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00268&Store_Code=TGC&search=Sopranos&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:IMFDB P00273 Sopranos Paulie Sig P228.jpg|thumb|none|400px|'''World IMFDB Exclusive:''' Screen used SIG-Sauer P228 pistol with non-functional prop silencer - 9x19mm. This live firing weapon is verified as screen used by actor [[Tony Sirico]] in '''[[The Sopranos]]'''. This gun was fired onscreen in the episode A Hit Is A Hit (1.10) during the scene where Paulie and other members of the Sopranos crew pose as furniture movers and ambush a drug cartel bagman and steal his money. After the hold up, Paulie shoots the man in the head at point blank range before making off with his drug money (IMFDB thanks [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet] for providing the documentation on this gun. Contact them via their website for more detailed images and purchasing information on this item.)]]
[[Image:P00619.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Screen used SIG-Sauer P229 - 9x19mm. This blank firing weapon is verified as screen used from the film ''[[Salt]]''. The gun has been modified to fire blank rounds only. This item is currently being sold by [http://www.thegoldencloset.com/ The Golden Closet]; see[http://www.thegoldencloset.com/merchant/merchant.mvc?Session_ID=6ef04a13fbe759cbdcbdc6bc4c4b809f&Screen=PROD&Product_Code=P00619&Store_Code=TGC&search=Salt&offset=0&filter_cat=&PowerSearch_Begin_Only=&sort=&range_low=&range_high= this link].]]
[[Image:M&MSSIGP229.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Two of the SIG-Sauer P229 pistols used in the film ''[[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]]'' - 9x19mm.]]

==Additional Variants==
===P226===
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone01.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A reverse Two-Tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm (identical configuration to the gun from ''[[2 Fast 2 Furious]]''; this weapon was assembled and photographed specially for IMFDB by [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]).]]
[[Image:p226_tactical.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R fitted with a weaponlight - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226 tacops.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226R Tactical Operations - 9x19mm]]
[[File:P226RNAVY.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Navy, older model with traditional trigger - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SIG P226 Combat TB.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 Combat TB - 9x19m ]]
[[Image:SigP226TwoTone.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Two-tone SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:X-Five-LW-detail.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer 226 X5 Competition Model - 9x19mm]]

:- Question: In what year did the rail become standard on the P226 so that it was just called P226 rather than P226R? Or is it still called P226R?--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 11:39, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

===P228===
[[File:SIG228Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P228 with stainless slide]]

===P229===
[[Image:sig229Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229 with two-tone finish and Crimson Trace grips 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sig-sauerP229DAK.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P229R - 9x19mm (also chambered for .40 S&W & .357 SIG)]]

==P245==
I like the P245. I bought one back in 2000. I owned both the P220 and the P245 for many years and I always found that I shot better with the P245. Eventually traded the P220, but I still have the P245. It's a nice little shooter. But truth be told I did purchase the eight round magazine from Sig. So I guess the P220 Compact just makes more sense. From a business aspect. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:19, 30 July 2009 (UTC)

==P228==
I'm a bit confused about the P228. I thought that it has been discontinued for about 10 years. But that the Military uses them and I know that SIG recently came out with a P228R model. So my question is: Is it still being produced or not? -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 00:47, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

:The P228R is a limited production run weapon. SIG had lots of surplus P228 slides, so they modified them to fit P229R frames (even though the 229 has always been a bit wider than the 228). As for the military's use of the P228, that's just because they bought so many of them in the 1990s that they still have lots in inventory. But the original, non-rail P228 (the version still seen in most movies today) has been out of production since 2000, when the P229 in 9mm was introduced. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]]

::Ok thank you for clearing that up for me. Much appreciated! -[[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]] 05:54, 1 August 2009 (UTC)

== P220 ==
Is the P220 still manufactured in any caliber other than 45 ACP? I know the .38 super and .30 luger variants were discontinued but many nations have adopted the 9mm version for Police and Military use so it seems odd they would have discontinued it, yet SIG-Sauer's websight only lists it as comming in .45. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Everywhere I've looked for info says no. All modern (Railed I assume) P220's are strictly .45 ACP.
Personally I like this line of thinking, a single stack 9x19mm seems pointless when you can get a P226, or a P229 and carry more rounds. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 10:55, 18 December 2009 (UTC)

The Swiss military is a big user of the P-220 pistol. I wonder if they might have their own production line somewhere (as they did with the Luger) and just do not offer them commercially anymore. Also, SIG as the monolith that it once was is no more, having broken up into various other companies: the SIG-Sauer brand, now based out of Germany (and responsible for the P-220-5, P-226, P229, SIG-556, and all other continued SIG-Sauer firearms), and Swiss Arms, the manufacturer of the SIG-550 series firearms (the 550, 551, 552, and 553), and others. It is possible that the Swiss government procured the machinery after the demise of SIG to produce the P/75 (as I believe the Swiss military calls it) and is producing them for their own uses. This seems all the more likely when it is considered that an officer in the Swiss military is given the option of purchasing his own service sidearm once he leaves the military (and thus a finite stockpile might soon quickly expire). Just for information's sake, an enlisted person within the Swiss military is given the option of actually purchasing his own service weapon once he leaves the service (this is done by sending it back to the manufacturer were it is converted to a semi-automatic only rifle and then sent to the former soldier). The Chilean government had its own license to produce these domestcally through FAMAE (according to Ian Hogg) though this seems to have expired and FAMAE now produces a variant of the CZ-75 and the Japanese government also license produced the design at one point (perhaps through Howa Industries), although this too seems to have expired, and this is once again according to Mr. Hogg. Just some potential explanations.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:53, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== P6 hammer notch ==

As I actually own a P6, I, as I am sure many other P6 owners have, became curious of and susequently investigated the notch in the P6's hammer. I have heard various reasons for the P6 hammer's notch, including the theory that it was meant to indicate that the gun was dropped or was meant to prevent an accidental firing if it was indeed dropped. Hoever, I have come across another explanation that to me seems a bit more plausible, that it was meant to stick the loop of a retaining holster into, thereby securing the gun into the holster and preventing a drop. To me this seems to be a more potential explanation as who would want to replace a hammer each time the weapon was dropped, espiecially a SIG (not the cheapest of all firearms) and espiecially a model that SIG discontinued quite some time ago. Even finding extra (affordable) magazines for a P-225/P6 is an ordeal, so why would you try and replace a hammer every time somebody might actually drop it. I don't know, but it just does seem the best explanation to me. Also, I do not speak German, so there might be a resource out there that that I cannot utilize that expressly states the reasons for this peculiarity. Once again, just another potential explanation, what do you guys think?[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 15:36, 17 February 2010 (UTC)

== Your picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 ==

Your main picture of a SIG-Sauer P228 looks more like a airsoftversion than a real one. The hammer has a slightly different shape than a real P228.

:I don't think it's an airsoft weapon. It was photographed for us by MoviePropMaster2008, who is a movie armorer, so that is a real weapon converted to blank-fire, from his company's inventory. However, he mentioned to me that this particular gun was dropped during a movie shoot and badly damaged, so it had a whole bunch of repairs. He is trying to find a P228 in better condition that he can photograph (preferably, one that was used in a big movie). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:06, 15 May 2010 (UTC)

== Just wondering? ==

Why do many enthusisests and military forces(Navy seals,SAS,ect) perfer this gun? Is it reliability? the different calibers?

Its exceptionally well made and accurate right out of the box, they're durable, there are a variety of options from cosmetic to alternate materials to alternate barrels and rail systems, and there are a wide variety of calibers to choose from. They're solidly built, reliable, and effective weapon platforms. The only real issue is price but if you're buying something that you want to be able to defend yourself with...any time...in any corner of the world.... then the P22# series is a prime choice.
-Double Agent M

Uhm,I'm just wondering.What is that small thing, which is near safe button? [[User:Littlesoldier1|Littlesoldier1]] 12:21, 4 January 2012 (CST)

Gonna have to be more specific. Are you talking about the magazine release or the slide release? or are you talking about the takedown lever? [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 15:50, 18 January 2012 (CST)
:And whats the safe button? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 16:04, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Modern Sigs do not have an external safety. The controls are from the front as follows: Take down lever, hammer decocker for da/sa models (hole if DAK model), and slide release. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]
:Generally true, but there are a few single action only variants of the P220 along with the P226 X-Five that have no decocker, and a frame mounted safety behind the slide release. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 12:19, 19 January 2012 (CST)

==Confirmation==
I feel stupid for asking this but just to make sure, SIG-Sauer P220 series guns have decockers but no manual safeties right? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

There are some SIG 220 series that come with manual safeties. The P220SAO comes to mind.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 04:05, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

And I assume the DAK versions don't have decockers. I should have specified that I was wondering about the DA/SA variants. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

Ah, there are no manual safeties on non SAO SIGs.-[[User:Ranger01|Ranger01]] 05:42, 25 September 2010 (UTC)

Alright, thank you. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

No problemo.

==P228 vs. 229==
What are the differences between the SIG P228 and P229 other than the fact that the 229 comes in .40 S&W and .357 SIG? -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

The P226 and P228 were originally manufactured using a stamped-steel slide on an aluminum alloy frame. The P229 consists of a CNC-milled stainless steel slide, typically colored black with a Nitron finish. The P229's milled steel slide was introduced to handle the higher slide velocities created by the .357 SIG and .40 S&W loads, which the stamped slide of the P228 could not handle without the use of a much stiffer recoil spring.
:So stamped vs. milled slide. Alright, thanks. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

==Quick question about SIGs in films and television==

I understand why SIGs are used by the military, police and weapons enthusiasts but I'm just wondering why they turn up so much in films and TV. Are they easy to convert to blanks and thus is the main go-to guns for armorers or is it SIG doing some covert advertising? I remember in the late 90s to early 00s that Glock had an equivalent presence in film and television. It's nice to see SIGs in action but can't they use a wider range of brands? - [[User:GunEnthusiast|GunEnthusiast]]

:In movies and TV, SIGs typically are typically shown in the hands of either FBI Agents (which actually issued them in real life) or military Special Forces (many of which also use them frequently). I would imagine that they are common for this reason alone - there are a lot of movies about elite units and federal agents.

:I don't think it has anything to do with them being easy to convert to blanks, because SIGs have a covered barrel whose lock-up at ejection port needs to be milled down in order for blanks to function reliably (unlike Berettas, which have a reputation for ease of blank conversion due to their open-top slides). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 20:05, 22 December 2010 (UTC)

==SIG-Sauer model used in recent Mythbusters==
I have a short question, in most recent episode of Mythbusters, the trio team testes a myth from Kiss The Girls movie - whether a gun can ignite a room full of gas. They used .44 Magnum, 3rd Gen Glock 17 9x19mm (if I ID'd it correctly) and a SIG-Sauer. The question is what model of SIG-Sauer was used, I'm not sure if it was P239 9x19mm? Also on a side note, they tend to mix the footage of Glock and SIG and also Tory calls the SIG a Glock... (wlw @ 27.11.2010)

== SEALS ==
Does anyone know why the Navy SEALS chose the SIG 226 for their handgun of choice, what handgun it replaced, and why it was chosen over that handgun?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 02:50, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

When the US held pistol trial to replace the 1911 in the 80's, the final two were the m9 and the P226. The M9 won based on cost alone. The SEALS originally used the M9, but after several catastrophic failures they switched to the runner-up, the 226. That was in the 80's, and they are still using it. Says a lot for SIG... I don't know what the SEALS used before, but I would assume it's some 1911 variant. --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 04:19, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
:The Navy SEALS also used the Heckler & Koch Mark 23 for a while before switching to the SiG-Sauer P226. Reason being? The H&K Mk 23 was deemed to be a bit of a piece of shit. With a heavy trigger pull and a clunky, unwieldy feel and ability to use, the SEALS kicked that pistol to the curb pretty quick. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 20:53, 4 June 2011 (CDT)
::Form what I heard from people who actually own Mark 23s the trigger pull is better than the USP. :/ I would own a Mark 23 but that's just me, I like big, heavy (actually the Mark 23 only weighs as much as a M1911 handgun), over-engineered weapons that can survive a nuclear explosion. :P - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 20:15, 5 June 2011 (CDT)

What kind of catastrophic failures was the M9 going through and why didn't other branches replace the M9 with the SIG aside from price?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 17:28, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
: The Slides had a tendency to break; officially as a result of the SEALs using hotter rounds than the weapon was rated for.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 18:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)
::The other branches didn't feel the need to replace the M9, probably because the SEALS have higher standards for their sidearms. Also, the SIGs were extremely durable, you could take them through saltwater, drag them through sand, even pound it with a jackhammer and they would still fire. The other branches didn't use their sidearms nearly as much as the SEALS. Presently the Coast Guard is using the SIG-Sauer P229, and the actual agency NCIS (naval criminal investigative service, pretty much cops for the navy and marines) use P229s as well. Also, I don't know where you live, but if u live in america go on youtube and search for "nutnfancy p226 part 1" its the first one that shows up. He talks about the history of the P226 and its use with the SEALS.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:04, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

The SIG P229 is a fine weapon, from my experiance its the best shooting handgun for me. Wonder if the P220 works aswell because I want one.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:36, 12 January 2011 (UTC)

== New P226 ==

Has anyone seen the new production line SIG P226s? What do you guys think of the new grips? They've got the same grips that the E2 has now. I like them but I will miss the old P226 grips. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:34, 7 June 2011 (CDT)
:I honestly think that I am the only one who does not like them. I like how they try to appeal to smaller-handed shooters, but I think they should have kept the "classic" style availiable as well. I handled a classic P226 with the E2 grips installed, and it just didn't feel right to me. They did this to the P229 (my favorite gun) and changed the slide style as well. I will miss the classic grips. (It feels so weird calling the SIGs I know and love the classic version)--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 02:46, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

Being a Brit the closest I get to handling a real gun are my airsoft ones, but if I manage to move to America (which is one of my lifes goals) I'd like to get some real guns. One of them is a SIG Sauer P226 but I prefer the classic unrailed frame. I wish SIG still produced those for sale as well. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 04:35, 12 June 2011 (CDT)

You can still get the old grips for SIGs. They sell them on their website, and i'm sure that various other distributors bought ass-loads of them to sell. The new grips give more options to a wider range of shooters. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 09:56, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

:I've been thinking about ordering a pair for a while. Even though I can get my hand around my 226's grip just fine (the smaller circumference doesn't matter much to me), I've never liked the texture of the previous generation grips. The E2 grip texture is designed to be a lot like the grips on the very earliest P226s (the checker-pattern grips).

:Also, SIG just introduced the "P226 German", which is a rail frame P226 that has the German-manufactured stamped slide of the oldest model P226s. I might have to get one some day - the old stamped slides are WAY superior to the milled slides that have been standard since the late-90s. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 10:27, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

When I saw the "P226 German" on their website I was hoping it would be a classic P226 without a rail but it has the rail. I don't understand why they don't still produce unrailed framed P226s. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:55, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

I must admit that I thought the same thing when I saw the German on their site. And i'm sure many other people were just as disappointed when they saw the rail... honestly, I can see where they could be useful, but aesthetically I prefer SIGs without rails. Like the P229 SAS, for instance. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:40, 25 July 2011 (CDT)

They could be useful but SIGs look so much better without them. And there's nothing wrong with the Harries technique in my opinion if you need a flash light. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 06:11, 26 July 2011 (CDT)

1. The SAS pretty much covers the rail-less Sigs. 2. As I own a 229(R) the rail isnt bad for texture. Really causes no problems holstering. If you dont like the look I dont know what to tell you. Having the rail standard is a good idea because it gives you the OPTION to put a light or laser on your gun. 3. Carrying a light in your off hand will work but putting the light on your gun is a much sturdier option letting you still have full control of your firearm with both hands and the added benefit of the light. [[User:Peejn8r|Peejn8r]]

I agree with you on all of these points. We were speaking purely of the aesthetic value of the rails. I'm sure some some people like the looks of them, and personally don't think they're THAT bad. I just feel that SIGs, especially those with the new one piece, snap on grips, look much better without them. --[[User:TheDon|TheDon]] 22:07, 9 February 2012 (CST)

== P239 Slide ==

As far as I can tell, there are two different slide designs for the P239, the first being the one similar to the P228 that is seen on the gun images for this page, but then you also have a design similar to the P229 that can be seen on the pages for [[Chuck]] and [[Nikita (2010)]] for example. Does this indicate different manufacture date, or does the slide change with calibre? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 02:23, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::I think the slide changes as to whether its a 9mm or 40 cal. The reason why the 228 was discontinued in favor of the 229 was that they couldn't make the 228 strong enough to take 40 cal and the 'marketplace' expected any 9mm to be available in .40 SW as well. So I believe the frame can take the stresses of both 9mm and 40 cal and (obviously) the barrel and slides are different. :) Of course, now I expect someone out of the blue to completely prove me wrong .... sigh....[[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 03:52, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::I believe that is right, just remember that the slides are reversed in the 239 (half serration = 9mm, full serration = 40SW or 357SIG) compared to the 228/229. Also the frame of the 228 is slightly smaller than that of the 229, and old model 229's in 9mm have a slightly smaller frame than those in 40SW, though, if I understand it right, the new model 229's (full cocking serration) use the same frame for both 9mm and 40SW. The size does not make that big of a difference unless you try to put E2 grips onto a 228, where the size difference will prevent them from fitting (unless you got a late model 228 that used 229 frames). Hope that helped rather than confused. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 07:42, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::Thanks, that helps. Assumed it was calibres as the SIG website has current pics of both types, but assumed it was the same way round as P228/P229 and wondered why the most common version in TV is .40 rather than 9mm. Second part has thrown me though, as didn't realise that P229s now had full height serrations. Is there anyway (from a distance without examining frame thickness) to tell the difference between a current P229 and a P228R? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:02, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
:::::The new P229's have the E2 grip which is smaller than the old grip, lack grip screws, and are one piece as opposed to the older 2 piece model. But since the P228R uses a P229 frame and E2 grips can be attached to older P229 frames, and the new P229's can still have the old grip style swapped in if the user so desires, there is no real way without holding it or seeing the stamp on the slide to know for sure.[[User:Dover500|Dover500]] 10:25, 7 October 2011 (CDT)
::::::The extractor on the new P229 is much larger than before.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 16:16, 10 October 2011 (CDT)

== Broken links ==

Although more correct, when [[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] put "-Sauer" into the titles for the different guns it now means that all of the redirects, like [[SIG-Sauer P226]], don't go to the correct section anymore, along with any links that are in articles (such as <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki>) that lead to a particular section. I take it there is no way to fix the second problem short of going through every single article and changing it is there? Also, why do we put the dash in SIG-Sauer, as far as I can tell the actual company name is either SIG SAUER, or SIG Sauer. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 07:26, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:You are right about the title, they never refer to themselves as "SIG-Sauer" but "SIG Sauer". And, right again, theres no way to fix the redirect problem :( --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 14:29, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::I thought that when SIG joined up with Sauer they put a hyphen between their names. Also, the little thing at the top of the page says that we should put a hyphen.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::You could always just edit the redirects... Go to the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] page and change where it redirects... I've already done it for the P226 (try the link and see for yourself). Shouldn't be that difficult. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 14:51, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:commando552 and I were not talking about the <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> redirect, but the pages like [[The Negotiator]] or [[XXX]] where the longer <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> hyperlink is used. Those now redirect to the top of the page instead of the P226's section. And the only way to fix them is to change them on every page that uses this hyperlink. --[[User:Bozitojugg3rn4ut|bozitojugg3rn4ut]] 15:47, 17 January 2012 (CST)
::What he said. I know the first problem is fixable like you said, was going to edit the redirects earlier but didn't in case the name changed again. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:My bad. Though I will say that this is a perfect reason why using this style: <nowiki>[[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]]</nowiki> is a bad idea (not saying it was your guys fault or anything, just saying that its a good reason to avoid that type of coding). --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 19:55, 17 January 2012 (CST)
Wow, my bad guys, I didn't know it would jack up all the redirects. What if we reverted the page back, but added a note at the top of the page stating that the proper name has the Sauer in it?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:53, 17 January 2012 (CST)
:We should strive to be as correct as possible. If it's right, it's right. I'm willing to put in the legwork. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 22:00, 17 January 2012 (CST)

== P239 & P245 ==

Considering the name of this page is '''P220 pistol series''' shouldn't these guns be on their own page? Thoughts? --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 20:22, 9 February 2012 (CST)
:Both the P239 and P245 belong to the P220 line. The P245 is a compact P220 that was replaced by the P220 carry, and the P239 is a compact, single-stack pistol that uses the P220 configuration.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:16, 9 February 2012 (CST)
::Gotcha. Thanx! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 00:18, 10 February 2012 (CST)

== Splitting up this page ==

I wanted to get some feed back on the idea of splitting up this page. I completely understand why the page is all together. These guns are all based on the same frame, etc. That being said, each model has its own variants. The P226 for example has at least 10+ variants, P226 Tactical, P226 X-Five, P226 Navy, etc. etc. It might be nicer to have each of these guns with their own page.

'''IF''' that were to happen this page could be converted into a disambiguation page that list's all the guns that are members of the series. Also, each individual page could mention that the gun is part of a larger series and could have a "See Also". Just food for thought... I would love to hear what people think. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 02:50, 11 February 2012 (CST)

:I'm all for it, as there are some variants that appear in film/TV and we don't even have a picture of them. The downside to splitting this page up is that all the links for the SIG line will be broken, unless there is some all-magical admin power I don't know about.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:56, 20 March 2012 (CDT)

== P228 Picture ==

I believe that this was mentioned before, but the picture of the P228 looks odd. It bears many resemblances to my UHC Spring Airsoft P228, including the trigger, hammer, trigger pin placement, and even warps in the slide and frame. Even if the picture is not an airsoft replica, it does not do the P228 justice. I know how much work it is to find a good P228 to photograph, and then even more work getting the photo right. The picture now looks oddly misshapen, especially around the hammer and trigger guard. If you compare it to the picture of the two-tone P228 on this talk page, the differences are visible --[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:35, 23 March 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-03T00:31:18Z

Suceress2: /* Additional Screenshots */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
:-Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-03T00:30:35Z

Suceress2: /* Additional Screenshots */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]
-:Reid is using what is called the "appendix carry".--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 19:30, 2 April 2012 (CDT)

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T18:34:16Z

Suceress2: /* Criminal Minds Screen-used guns */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]
Correction: The tac-light on Morgan's gun is a TLR-1 Streamlight-- not a Surefire. You can clearly read the markings on it.--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]] 13:34, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T08:03:59Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R.

Pictures for reference:
Glock 17 with Surefire x400 attachment
[[Image:G17-1x400.JPG|thumb|none|500px|]]

Morgan with his Glock drawn
[[Image:Morgang17.jpg|thumb|none|400px|]]
[[Image:Morgang17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

Glock 17 with TLR-2 Streamlight attachment
[[Image:Glock17wTLR-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

What do you folks think? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

File:Morgang17-2.jpg

2012-04-01T07:57:10Z

Suceress2: Closer shot of Morgan with his glock drawn

Closer shot of Morgan with his glock drawn

File:Morgang17.jpg

2012-04-01T07:54:41Z

Suceress2: Morgan with a glock 17 with tactical light & laser attachment.

Morgan with a glock 17 with tactical light & laser attachment.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T07:43:26Z

Suceress2: /* Glock 17 Duex */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T07:42:57Z

Suceress2: /* Springfield */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T07:42:32Z

Suceress2: /* Reid and his revolver. Why? */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T07:41:54Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T07:41:16Z

Suceress2: /* Derek Morgans P226 */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.

Talk:Criminal Minds

2012-04-01T07:40:28Z

Suceress2: /* Discussion */

__TOC__ 

=Criminal Minds Screen-used guns=
[[Image:CM_guns.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The actual guns used in Criminal Minds from the set, picture posted on twitter by Criminal Minds makeup artist Anna Fleiner (@annafleiner). From top to bottom, Morgan (SIG Sauer P226 with Surefire light), Hotch (Glock 17), Prentiss(Glock 19), JJ (Glock 26), Reid (S&W 65).]]

=Additional Screenshots=
[[Image:......reid.jpg|thumb|left|400px|Reid with his [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|S&W Model 65]] holstered strangely.]]
[[Image:.....screencap.jpg|thumb|none|200px|Production image of Morgan ([[Shemar Moore]]) with his Glock ]]
[[Image:Agent_morgan.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Morgan with his Glock 17 while talking to a suspect.]]
[[Image:Mod65reid.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Spencer Reid with [[Smith & Wesson Model 65|Model 65]] drawn, about to enter a room where a suspect is holed up while Morgan holds his [[Glock 17]] pistol.]]
[[Image:Bank_guard.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A bank guard enters a brief standoff with a bank robber before surrendering weapon.]]

=Discussion=
==Derek Morgan's Glock Attachment==
I hope I'm doing this right. I noticed that the attachment listed for Morgan's Glock 17 is a Surefire x400; but if you look closely at the screen captures you can see a silver/white ring on the attachment. If you compare it to pictures of the x400 it doesn't match up; however, the TLR-2 Streamlight has the silver ring. So I believe he actually has a TLR-2 attachment rather than x400. Does anyone have different screen captures in which it looked like he had the x400? Or was that just a guess by someone? I do wonder why, if he already had the TLR-2, he seems to have gone to a TLR-1 for his P226R. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Derek Morgans P226==
I may be wrong but it looks to me that morgan's SIG may be a E2 model P226? i looked at a picture and it looks like the new grips and trigger? can anyone else confirm this?

:-I have no clue what the difference is. I admit I am woefully ignorant about guns but I am trying to learn a bit more. I know it is the P226R because it has a rail, but I think you are right about the grips being different from the standard ones that I saw in pictures. Perhaps they are just custom grip replacements? The pictures I saw of e2 and "elite" models didn't have the two screws in them like the one on Morgan's gun. I don't know jack about how to identify the grips though. As it is, I can't even make out any markings on the gun in the picture from the crew member from CM. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Joe Mantegna==
He is a gunsite graduate and pro gun actor. Hell of a shooter too.--[[User:James3|James3]] 21:11, 7 April 2011 (CDT)

===found out===

Joe Mantegna is a big second ammendment supporter, and loves shooting sports. He particularly likes shotguns and has stated distaste for hypocricy in hollywood and says that it makes him sick an actor will use guns in movies to boost career then preach on how bad they are. Think its cool, and he definitey knows how to use that TRP.

==Reid and his revolver. Why?==
Why did Reid switch to revolver? Yes the F.B.I. authorized the S&W Model 10 with 3" barrel and the round butt grip configuration in the mid seventies. And in the late eighties authorized the S&W Model 13 with 3" barrel and round butt grip, but Ried would have been a kid in the late eighties See: ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' and ''[[Dead Bang]]''. I suppose it might be something of a nod to the old timers and perhaps a clever way to link the show to ''[[Silence of the Lambs]]'' , but I can't find any info about the switch either in a backstory or actual reality.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:44, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

- Perhaps he found a revolver easier to use/maintain, who knows. My question is what's wrong with him having a revolver? [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 01:05, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

Nothing is wrong with him having a revolver ( like revolvers personally ), but I doubt that the F.B.I. would authorize him to carry one. But let's not hung up on reality. I'm just wondering if there was a backstory to the switch. Reid is a thinker. A genius. Why would he do this assuming that he did get a waiver to carry a non-authorized handgun. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:53, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:- Ah. Well, I don't think there was any real explanation in-show for the change, at least not that I've seen yet. Guess that's just another reason to watch the show more, heh. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:49, 7 August 2010 (UTC)

:: Well, there's no official explanation that I can find that explains the change. If it is meant to be a nod to Lambs and the like (Julianne Moore's Sterling uses an almost identical gun in the alternate ending of ''Hannibal''), that's cool, and probably likely. Of course Matthew Gray Gubler himself might prefer the revolver, be it personally or even for his character. I always found revolvers much simpler and practical than semiautos in many cases, and Gubler/Reid might think the same way. I also notice that the more 'unique' characters (Reid, Rossi/Mantegna, and Gideon/Patinkin) all have their own unique guns than the rest of the team's Glocks (Rossi with the Springfield TRP 1911, Gideon with the P226 and Reid with the Model 65) but they all (mostly) correlate to actual-issue FBI weapons, albeit a bit more distantly in Reid's case. Also a shoutout to the user who got the 3-inch Model 65 image. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

:::- I believe at some point at one of the chats or on one of the social sites or something behind the scenes they mentioned that Gubler wanted the revolver because he thought it was more vintage and would better suit Reid's tastes. Gubler himself uses revolvers when visiting his mother's ranch (she runs a dude ranch in Las Vegas called Sandy Valley Ranch). I am guessing he went with the 3-inch model for comfort since he uses the appendix carry for it. A longer barrel might jab him. (shoutout back at you-- since I found the 3-inch model image-- I wish I'd known during my initial search that it was described as a 65-3 instead of trying to search for 3" or 3 inch, putting in 65-3 made things simpler the last time i looked). A pity I forgot my original login information and it wouldn't send anything to my e-mail when I requested my password. D'oh.
--[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Springfield==
The FBI uses the Springfield Professional, available only through their custom shop. The TRP is a mass produced model that's cheaper and designed for civilians, it has many of the same features as the professional. They're two completely different weapons but both this page and the page for Numbers make the same mistake of saying the TRP is used by the FBI.

Currently getting some screencaps from footage, should be up later.

Screencap.

The TRP was originally produced with 2 variants. One was the standard TRP then the FBI contract pistol was known as the TRP Pro model. Springfield has since done away with the TRP Pro model and offered the Springfield Custom Professional. It is identical to the TRP Pro. The FBI contract pistol has a long history. Problems with all the submissions made it difficult to choose one. Original models were made by Les Baer and were high capacity models. The original Springfield model chosen by the FBI was the TRP Pro.--[[User:Ram229|Ram229]] 11:26, 7 February 2012 (CST)

:- Ok, so I'm confused... What is the exact name of the gun Rossi carries? Springfield Armory Professional TRP? Does it go by M1911 or 1911 or is that just a similar gun? --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==CZ75==
[[Image:Cz_75.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Cult leader threatens agent Prentiss with a stainless CZ-75b]]

CZ75stainless:

[[Image:Cz75bstainless.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

:I still say it is a Smith & Wesson single stack pistol, likely a .45. If you look, the slide is different, the grip design is different, the trigger guard curvature is different, and the hammer is different. I'd say it is a 4506 early model with the squared trigger guard. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==Glock 17==
The Glock 17s that you show in the screen grabs are second generation based on the lack of rails. You posted a picture of the 3rd gen(with finger grooves and rail) instead. Something to note. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:53, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:Whoa, am I off base. The Glock 17 2nd gen, is actually a Glock 19 second gen. My bad. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 08:58, 20 May 2009 (UTC)
:: Back again, I guess. The unknown rifle is a Winchester Model 70 in 30.06. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 09:08, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

[[Usr:K9870]] Agent Morgan's glock is the most commonly seen glock on screen and his has the rail for his light attachment.Ill change my rifle, what ones a glock 19?
::The police detective picture has a glock 19. I changed it already. --[[User:ManiacallyChallenged|ManiacallyChallenged]] 22:02, 20 May 2009 (UTC)

==Glock 17 Duex==

I know as a general rule that whenever we see a Glock in a movie, unless proven otherwise, it is assumed to be a 9mm Glock. But I think that it's safe to assume that the BAU team (with the exception of Reid, Gideon, and Rossi) all use Glock 22s. I mean, this show is incredibly accurate as far as how the real life FBI BAU operates, so they would obviously use the same firearms. Plus, the sidearms of the other agents are accurate too. For example, Rossi carries a Springfield Armory TRP, which is what the real life FBI HRT uses as well. Gideon, an older FBI agent, uses a SIG Sauer P226, a weapon that has been previously used by the FBI (indicating that he became an FBI agent during this period). So it's clearly more likely that the agents use Glock 22's. This same statement applies to Agent Hotchner's backup Glock (it's most likely a Glock 27, not a 26). [[User:Gunman69|Gunman69]]

One scene had a militaia leader analyze reid and morgan's guns, he said quote "Glock 17, Tactical, But european, I prefer to carry american hardware." Also, the G22 is similar to a 17 so they probably didn't expect viewers to pick up on it.

Who would care if they do notice I don't think anyone is gonna be like "How the hell can Morgan have Glock 17 the FBI uses the Glock 22" really who gives a shit personally i'd take the 17 to the 22 any day. [[User:24guns|24guns]]

::- I would say from the picture Anna Fleiner shared that we have our answer as to what models were being used. The gun marked for Hotch was clearly a 17, Prentiss a 19, and JJ's a 26. I think they gave Prentiss the gun Elle used and that Seaver had JJ's gun for awhile. Did anyone get a good enough look at Ashley Seaver's gun to tell if it was a 26 or a 19? I couldn't tell. --[User:Suceress2|Suceress2]]

==Glock??==
[[Image:G22.jpg|thumb||300px|Is this a Glock 22?]]

here is a screen cap of Hotch's Glock. I am not good at this, can someone tell by bore diameter what caliber it is?

If you have any other questions, I have seasons 1-4 dvd, and can provide screencaps from any episodes in those seasons. --giantpandadestroyer

::You overwrote someone else's shot for the film [[48 Hrs.|48 Hours]] so it was reverted. Re-upload your pic with a unique title. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:46, 24 May 2010 (UTC)

Further more, the Oregon detective appears to be firing a Glock 23. Look at the bore

Its seems to be a larger bore. But at .40 v 9mm it is hard to tell. I would call it a Glock 22 but the arguement rages through IMFDB.--[[Special:Contributions/2.24.85.170|2.24.85.170]] 14:21, 23 April 2011 (CDT)

 

==Compact 1911 Variant==
Does anyone have an ID on the compact 1911 used by the leader of the San Francisco team (Forest Whitaker) in "The Fight" (5x18)?-Snake Doc

==MP-5 Use==
I forget which episode it was but Morgan proceeds to fire an MP-5 on full auto through the windshield of the SUV he is a passenger in in order to stop an "un-sub". What I found interesting and realistic about that was that the driver of the vehicle called him crazy for firing a full auto weapon in such confined quarters nearly deafening her. Most other shows show little or no consequence for such a thing. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 22:15, 15 July 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, and Rossi had his hearing damaged by a gunshot in another episode.

== Smith & Wesson Stealth Hunter?==
I personally don`t think the revolver is a Stealth Hunter. Yesterday I re watched the whole episode, and the revolver was like this variation of 629 performance center compensated barell:[[Image:Smith_%26_Wesson_Performance_Center_model_629.jpg]]

In the episode, when he´s aiming at Derek, you can see what I`m saying, and there`s a better slide shot. If I had the season dvd, I´d screencap it myself. What do you think? -Thebarry1394

:- Certainly could be a blue-steel version of that Performance Center variant. I do remember the cuts on the bottom being prominent in some scenes. Still, I think we should try to get other screencaps/pictures before changing it to be sure. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 13:48, 13 July 2011 (CDT)

==Criminal Minds:Suspect Behavior==

Anyone gonna add a new page for the new Criminal Minds spin-off? --[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 15:22, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

Ditto [[User:Gunman06]]

I don't know how to set up a new page, but Beau Garrett and Janeane Garofalo both use Glock 17's, along with several FBI agents. Matt Ryan wields a SW99 and Michael Kelly has an earlier model S&W auto, possibly a 5946. Not sure about Forest Whitaker's sidearm. Hope this helps.
[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Ben saves the day again!==

Appreciate getting some newer (read:better) screenshots and some new ones, I've been having a hard time getting some myself, though I think a few aren't too bad. ;b Also, I hope it's ok that I've re-arranged this page and moved another couple of images over here. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:05, 21 July 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Bolt Sniper Rifle ==

[[Image:CriminalMinds-BoltSniperRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]

In 4x10 "Brothers In arms" - This one is stumping me a bit. It doesn't appear to be a 700PSS. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:19, 28 July 2011 (CDT)

==Rifles used in "Lauren"==
I believe that the suppressed rifles used by the BAU team and the FBI SWAT Team in "Lauren" were suppressed M4A1s.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Suppressed Handgun==
I believe that the suppressed pistol used by Ian Doyle to kiil Tsia Moesely in "Valhalla" was a SIG Sauer P220 Combat Tactical with a suppressor. I am making that assumption based on the fact that Morgan said that the GSW's were caused by a forty-five caliber pistol.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

==Doyle's Unsuppressed Pistol==
I believe that Ian Doyle's unsuppressed pistol, used in "Lauren," was a SIG Sauer P226.[[User:L.J. Gibbs|L.J. Gibbs]] 10:04, 1 August 2011 (CDT)

== More Pages ==

i think criminal minds should have a page for each season to show off the selection of guns more.

==The Beretta(s) used by Randy Slade in "Painless"==
I believe, after reviewing the footage from the episode, that Randy Slade used both a Beretta 92FS and Beretta 92FS Non-Gun in the flashbacks during the hostage situation.